Predictions for Book Seven

Page 1 of 2 1, 2  Next

Go down

Predictions for Book Seven

Post  Elanor on Wed May 18, 2011 9:04 am

Predictions for Book Seven

This topic serves as an archive of a thread from the Harry Potter Lexicon Forum as hosted on World Crossing which ceased operation on April 15, 2011. Elanor

Kip Carter - Jul 19, 2005 8:16 am
Edited Aug 30, 2007 5:21 am
This thread is established for those who feel they now can forecast what will be in store for Book Seven. Have fun!

As time passes, we may have to split this thread into other threads.

Predictions for Book Seven thread index

[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]

Last edited by Elanor on Wed May 18, 2011 10:07 am; edited 1 time in total
Hufflepuff Prefect
Hufflepuff Prefect

Posts : 1440
Join date : 2011-02-19
Age : 45
Location : France

Back to top Go down

Predictions for Book Seven (Post 1 to 50)

Post  Elanor on Wed May 18, 2011 9:19 am

i heart remus - Jul 19, 2005 10:03 am (#1 of 1652)
Well I guess the most obvious place to start with book 7 predictions is at Godric's Hollow. I think Harry will take a trip there to visit his parent's graves, possibly talk to some former neighbours, and hopefully learn more about his family.

We also know that he will be going on a mission to find the four missing horcruxes, so maybe his search will start there as well. I have a feeling the Grey Lady will be able to help Harry out with the Ravenclaw horcrux...

I'm going to go out on a limb here and guess that no-one else in Harry's immediate circle of friends will die. My reasoning behind this prediction is that Harry doesn't need any more motivation to prepare him to fight Voldemort, so the death of another major charactre would be useless and not have as much of an effect on the plot. Of course this is a war we're talking about, so I'm sure there will be some casualties.

As for the Snape and Dumbledore question, I think that Snape has "proven" himself to the doubtful DE and will rise to the highest ranks in Voldemort's inner circle. I also think that this puts him in the best position to help the Order, but he's going to have to do it without letting them know because none of them trust him anymore.

Oh, and I think Tonks and Lupin will get married, Hermione and Ron will get together and Ginny won't take 'no' for an answer.

Keep the predictions coming, I can't WAIT to hear what everyone else has to say!!!!

- - - - - - - - - -
The Sword and the Lion - Jul 19, 2005 10:17 am (#2 of 1652)

Edited Jul 19, 2005 11:00 am
Gosh, where to begin --

I believe that we can expect

The sorting-hat to personally help Harry in some capacity in the seventh book considering that it aided Harry in the Chamber of Secrets, has the brain of the founders in it, and once belonged to Godric Gryyfindor.

Given The Room of Requirement's description in the HBP, I believe that it will play a very important role in the next book

" [Harry] was standing in a room the size of a large cathedral, whose high windows were sending shafts of light down upon what looked like a city with towering walls, built of what Harry knew must be objects hidden by generations of Hogwarts inhabitants. There were alleyways and roads bordered by teetering piles of broken and damaged furniture, stowed away, perhaps to hide the evidence of mishandled magic, or else hidden by castle-proud house elves. There were thousands and thousands of books ....

Worm-Tail will save Harry or one of Harry's close friends from Fenir. If Snape has turned to the dark-side, I believe that Worm-tail will be the one who kills Snape.

Priori-Incantatem will occur again in the final scene which will force Voldemort's wand to reverse his own Horcrux spells which could make Voldemort mortal for a brief time frame. This may allow Harry to kill him without having found, and destroyed, all of the Horcruxes.

Harry will discover the true power of love.

Snape will turn out to be half-way decent, as much as I hate him, because one of the major themes in H.P is trust.

Centaurs, house-elves, and goblins will join Dumbledore's Army (for lack of a better term) in the fight against Voldemort.

I could go on and on, but I will stop here.

- - - - - - - - - -
Mattew Bates - Jul 19, 2005 10:26 am (#3 of 1652)

“Out of suffering have emerged the strongest souls; the most massive characters are seared with scars.” Kahlil Gibran
I predict that Voldemort will have a new wand, made by a kidnapped Ollivander, that will not induce a Priori Incantatem with Harry's wand.

- - - - - - - - - -
Justin Rapp - Jul 19, 2005 10:26 am (#4 of 1652)

I'm 45% obsessed! (Only 45? ô¿ô )
Remus - are you backing Snape here? I haven't read all the other threads yet (too daunting with 80-ish posts), but I thought that Snape was really a DE. If Snape was bold enough and destructive enough to kill DD, then I don't see why he would ever want to help the Order, being as he's done such terrible damage to its cause. I've got to keep reading on what other people have been saying about Snape, though, but from what I thought, my suspicions about him all along were that he was bad.

Anyway, as for the predictions, I started a thread on the old Forum area about Dumbledore's letter to the Dursley, but I can't post there for some reasons (maybe nobody wants to hear my spoilers - I was going to put them in white, oh well). Anyway, we had been discussing whether or not Auntie Pet has been in contact with DD. From her reaction when she sees DD at her house at the beginning (hold on, let me get my HBP), it seems as though they have been speaking. (Page 46-US ed.) "'We have corresponded, of course.' Harry thought this an odd way of reminding Aunt Petunia that he had once sent her an exploding letter, but Aunt Petunia did not challenge the term." Now, it would seem as if they had been communicating in the past, and I believe we will see something that has been going on between the two, and maybe we will hear about that when, perhaps, Harry tells of DD's passing.

Now, obviously, we will find out who RAB is, and where the real locket is - whether in the Riddle/Potter house on Grimmauld - wouldn't that be nice? Save Harry a trip searching for it if it's already in his possession.

I can't possibly begin to wonder whether Harry or Voldemort will die - I don't want to think about it, because I don't want to be wrong either way.

JKR said to those little kiddie interviewers that something is going to happen with Sirius in the next book. "I think you will realise why he had to go in terms of plot when you read the seventh book" I don't know if she means that he had to go for reasons of the story, or that he had to go because he can now help more by being dead, or behind the veil, or whatever.

I also think Wormtail will kill Lupin because of the whole silver hand/bullet/arrow theory on how to kill werewolves, and then Wormtail will be killed by Snape or Lucius or Voldemort. I still am trying to wonder about what he owes Harry for having Harry save his life. Maybe he tells him where a final Horcrux is or something.

Now, my important theory (drumroll please): I've always been wondering what that glimmer of triumph in DD's eye was at end of GOF, after Harry told him that Voldemort used Harry's blood. Now, what if, get ready, Harry is the penultimate Horcrux, obviously, as Voldemort himself would be the final. He used killing Cedric to make the Horcrux Harry (although Wormtail did the actual murder of Ced). But regardless, maybe Harry will have to sacrifice himself and take out Voldemort, too, in order to demolish the last two Horcruxes. I'm hoping that's not the case, because that would sound too religious (giving oneself to protect the world - not getting into anything here, moderators, don't get upset).

Anyway, waiting for the new movie now, and as it seems, the movies might be caught up by the time we're ready for book seven.

- - - - - - - - - -
Eunice - Jul 19, 2005 10:51 am (#5 of 1652)

*Snapette & Lupinette forever*
Well, Harry will have surely to find the other Horcruxes. We will find out who the very mysterious R.A.B. is (I'm dying to get the answer! He's really Regulus Black?). Snape would be fictitiously on LV's side until the end of the book, when he will die of an awfully moving death (sigh). I think Snape's would be the only big death in HP7, except Voldy (obviously). Ron and Hermione would get together (finally!). Will there be more space for aunt Petunia? Hope so. Lupin would kill Greyback (easy prediction).
- - - - - - - - - -
Saralinda Again - Jul 19, 2005 10:52 am (#6 of 1652)

My Patronus is a Crumple-Horn Snorkack
I believe that as Harry connects with Dumbledore's portrait, and possibly the Pensieve, he will come to understand exactly what DD meant when he said that the dead never truly leave us, and that they are with us the most at our times of greatest difficulty.

Look for some wisdom from DD to see Harry through the final battles with LV [Use the Force, Luke ...]

I believe that Snape will succeed in turning Draco around to back the Good Guys. In fact, Draco may utterly loathe Snape for what he has done in the Astronomy Tower.

(And, oh, yes, I believe that Snape is one of the best of the good, and that in slaying DD, he made a terrible sacrifice.)

I think that Pettigrew will also redeem himself, slaying Fenrir Grayback with his silver paw.

ô¿ô Saralinda

- - - - - - - - - -
Bluenote1313 - Jul 19, 2005 11:00 am (#7 of 1652)

Okay...early predictions..

- Harry does not die, and ends up with Ginny in the end. They seem a much more real couple than R/H who have been playing games now for 3 books.

- Charlie Weasley returns with a grown up Norbert and the help of others and dragons to fight with Harry.

- Gwarp, now that he is more normal, is able to convice some of the giants to fight with him against the others.

- At least one thing Luna has said that sounds ridiculous is actually true.

- Harry learns much more about his family and comes to find out he is a direct descendant of Gryffindor, like LV is of Slytherin.

- Snape and Wormtail redeem themselves in some way. I would guess that Wormtail saves Lupin by killing Greyback in a battle with the silver hand.

- Someone really is a vampire.

- We have seen all the Horcruxes already, we just don't know it yet.

- - - - - - - - - -
nu9p - Jul 19, 2005 11:12 am (#8 of 1652)

My predictions are...Snape will probably end up being good, but will die. Pettigrew and Lupin will fight, Lupin will be mortally wounded but live, and at some point Pettigrew will die. Harry will be at school, but will continually leave, just like Dumbledore in book six. Most of the time Ron and Hermione will go with him, because he seems strongest with them. The last horcrux will bring him to face Voldemort, this will most likely be when he kills Nagini (spelling?). The horcruxes will be Nagini, the diary, the Slytherin ring, the Hufflepuff cup, and the Ravenclaw(?) locket. Voldemort wanted six horcruxes, so that his soul would be split into seven parts. I believe he was going to use, and is still planning to use Harry's murder to complete his sixth horcrux. This is why Voldemort is so adamant that he kill Harry, and not a death eater. If my calculations are right then there are only three horcruxes that the trio must discover and destroy. This will show equality three equals three. If this is true, than this would be a good reason for Snape to not kill or hurt Harry at the end of book six, however, I am unsure if he will end up good or bad, but I am leaning towards good. I am also unsure if Harry will live, mainly because his most powerful gift is love, and the greatest love usually sacrifices itself (for instance: Jesus, Neo, and Dumbledore are a few literary examples). However, I will be quite happy if he lives. Thats all I can think of right now.

- - - - - - - - - -
David Heiligmann - Jul 19, 2005 11:17 am (#9 of 1652)

1. Harry will be in a battle with LV or DE that will take him to 4 Privet Drive on July 30. At midnight on the 31st, his birthday, Harry will be able to apparate out to win the battle.

2. There will be several side-along apparitions to confuse DEs or LV to just how many witches and wizards are in certain places.

3. The Gryffndor Horcrux is Harry's scar. It's part of the reason he has trouble with Occulumens and Legilemens.

4. This will be a full wizard war including Beauxbatons and Durmundstrang. Fleur's around, Madame Maxine will help Hagrid, and Victor Krum will make a reappearance.

5. During one critical point, a joke wand or something from their DADA line at Weasley's Wizard Wheezes will win a fight, but result in the death of one of the twins.

6. Ginny's love for Harry, and Harry's recognition of it, will be what gives Harry the power to eliminate LV. I did NOT say kill.

7. Harry will be able to talk to Sirius through the veil at the Ministry of Magic.

8. Harry will go back to Hogwarts for the protection and the research on the other Horcruxes, and will discover, with help, how to recognize one and where to find them. He will also improve his nonverbal spell ability, and possibly create a few spells of his own, since Snape has shown it can be done.

9. The "death" of Dumbledore will cause all students to be inspected for the Death Eater marks. Those students will not be allowed to return to Hogwarts. The House of Slytherin will be the smallest house at Hogwarts.

10. Ron and Hermione will finally snog, since I can't find a reference to it in HBP.

11. Wormtail's silver hand will result in the death of Fenrir at the hands, claws, or teeth of either Lupin or a metamorphed Tonks.

12. Professor Trelawny will be kidnapped, give LV the prophecy, and be killed.

13. Charlie Weasley will return, or be working at the dragon pens in England, with Norbert. Remember, in chapter 1 of HBP, they only had to import 3 dragons and a sphinx. That implies there's a dragon pen in England, unless they just captured the Welsh dragon in the wild.

14. Fred and George will limit their sales by demanding proof a student's not in Slytherin or a Death Eater.

15. As stated in another thread, McGonagall will be headmistress and Hagrid will head Gryffndor.

16. Nagini the snake will be worm food for Witherwings or Norbert.

17. Harry will meet his grandparents on both sides of the family, and discover why they didn't adopt him after James and Lilly died.

18. The REAL Mad-eye Moody will be the DADA teacher.

- - - - - - - - - -
septentrion - Jul 19, 2005 11:32 am (#10 of 1652)

Art by Makani, icon by Pearle
I'll try some, knowing I nearly always get predictions wrong (I'm worse than Trelawney). I'll try to give predictions no one has yet put on this thread :

-Bill and Fleur will have a bigger part (Bill's curse breaker job can give Harry very interesting knowledge to get the horcruxes)

-Ginny's part also will be important because she's been in contact with Tom Riddle's soul through the diary

-Snape will show his true colours but I can't determine what they will be (hope he'll be on the good side). Perhaps he'll have an end à la Darth Vader : being an evil person but self-sacrificing at the end.

-we'll hear about Ollivander's disappearance. He made Harry and LV's wands, and LV is bound to have noticed the priori incantatem. Voldy would have wanted to know more.

-Gryffindor's sword will be seen, perhaps to kill LV

-Fleur's parentage with the Veelas may bring some of them on the Order's side (that could be interesting)

-Harry will go back to the department of mysteries to know more about that locked room full of the power he possesses. We'll know more about the Veil.

-Harry will try more Occlumency

That's all !

- - - - - - - - - -
Nathan Zimmermann - Jul 19, 2005 12:00 pm (#11 of 1652)

I have several predicitions for book 7

1. The final battle will occur at Hogwarts and consist of Death Eaters and their allies. Opposing the Death Eaters will initially be the faculty, the members of Gryffindor, and Ravenclaw houses to be joined during the battle by Hufflepuff, the non-DE affiliated Slytherins led by Slughorn, the Order of the Phoenix, the Aurors and Hit Wizards. During, the final battle the Beaubaxtons led by Mme Maxine, Fleur, and Gabrielle and those Drumstrang students loyal to Karakoff led by Krum will arrive along with Charlie leading a contingent of witches and wizards on Dragons together with th the help of Witherwings, the Centaurs led by Fierenze, the House ekeves led by Dobby, and Winky, and the Goblins led by Griphook will turn the give the day to the Order and its allies.

2. As to the fates of the Death Eaters.

Bella will be killed in the battle. There are at least 10 possible combinations of people who could be involved in her death.

Greyback will be killed I believe in one of two ways. First, he will be engaged in combat with Remus and on the verge of defeating him when Bill will come to his aid. Or alternatively Peter overcome with remose, will when Remus is on the point of being overcome fall upon Greyback, and in the ensuing confrontation he will kill Greyback but will be mortally wounded.

Doholov will be killed by either Hermione or one of the Weasleys.

Macnair will be pet food for Witherwings.

Rookwood will be captured.

Snape will be killed by Voldemort for his treachery.

Nagini will be destroyed by Witherwings, Norbert or Fawkes who could make one last appearance.

3. The confrontation between Voldemort and Harry be quite interesting because, harry having seen Voldemort is again human and that his forces are destroyed will offer Voldemort a choice. Voldemort's choice will result in his own destruction because, instead of surrendering Voldemort will threaten someone Harry loves perhaps, Ginny and in order to prevent Voldemort from following through on his threat Harry is forced to kill Voldemort.

- - - - - - - - - -
Sadie - Jul 19, 2005 12:03 pm (#12 of 1652)

Some more:

-Neville will kill Bella revenging his parents (yes!)

-Fawkes will come to Harry's aid (will Hegrid be jealous?)

-Ginny and Harry will be together..she won't take no

-Snape will die saving Harry's life...perhaps resulting in the death of LV..this will be the only way the Order will ever believe Snape was on their side and it will be interesting to see how this effects Harrys feelings.

-Something about the scar and the connection between LV and Harry will be the ultimate cause of LV's death. With the Horcruxes distroyed, perhaps if LV attacks Harry again and it backfires as before, if he is mortal it will kill him this time.

that's all

- - - - - - - - - -
Bluenote1313 - Jul 19, 2005 12:16 pm (#13 of 1652)

"-Snape will show his true colours but I can't determine what they will be (hope he'll be on the good side). Perhaps he'll have an end à la Darth Vader : being an evil person but self-sacrificing at the end"

I like this but with a twist. I think that the reason Snape left the DE's was because he gave LV the prophecy under one condition...that he not hurt Lily. That would explain why LV killed James right away but told Lily that she didn't need to die. When she refused and LV killed her, Snape lost it and went to DD to tell him everything. His remorse was not over what he had done, but that Lily had been killed. In the end he will sacrifice himself to protect Harry as a pay back for getting his mother killed.

- - - - - - - - - -
tamerlane - Jul 19, 2005 12:19 pm (#14 of 1652)

7 will be interesting and only JKR knows for sure. There will be war but it will be on a small scale. with DD gone most people will run and hide. Harry will quietly find and destroy all remaining Horcruxes building to his final showdown. Snape will clear the final path for him at the expense of his own life. The vail in the ministry will play a big part in the end. Harry cannot and will not be a killer. Someone else might die but I doubt it will be one of the big three. The weasleys have already paid the biggest price with half the family almost dying. maybe a order member. Hogwarts will be open but with less people. there still needs to be a gathering point. Also harry will need to consult DD in his painting. Wormtail and the rest of the deatheaters will be side players. None of them can be counted on. The pensive showed that most of them are just cruel thugs that don't have any real loyalty to anyone. Draco and his family will desert Voldemort. When the chips are down, voldemort will find that he has no one to count on. As people like him often do. Good will triumph and harry will end back up at hogwarts on his way to being headmaster.

- - - - - - - - - -
i heart remus - Jul 19, 2005 12:39 pm (#15 of 1652)

I think we will also see the two-way mirrors again, seeing as we didn't see them at all in book 6. I'm guessing that it will allow Harry to communicate with Sirius in some way...

- - - - - - - - - -
Mare - Jul 19, 2005 12:59 pm (#16 of 1652)

-Mcgonnagall will be headmistress and Hagrid will be head of Gryffindor.

-Harry cannot live in Godrics Hollow (house is gone) or with the Dursleys (he would go nuts), so he goes to live in his own house, 12 Grimmauld Place (could possibly locate Slytherins locket there) or! he rents a room in the Hogs Head (Aberforth might have a bigger role to play).

-Harry has to go to Azkaban to ask Mundungus for information (about the stuff he took, Slytherins locket?)

-Petunia and Harry will talk, Petunia will show a hint of sorry for the way she treated Harry.

-Percy will play a big part in the end.

-We will finally meet the hippocampusses that those blasted mermaids have been breeding! The mermaids didn't show up for nothing in the end of book 6.

-We will not ever see the giant squid again in the lake.

-Dumbledore's army will be reunited. I don't believe it, but I so want it to happen!

- - - - - - - - - -
U No Poo - Jul 19, 2005 1:06 pm (#17 of 1652)

I am still working on some of my theories, but had a question that I have been pondering (I hope I am very wrong)

It seems to me that there are a TON of unanwered questions, and only 1 more book to wrap those up in. Is there a possibility that she had Harry state that he wasn't going back to Hogwarts, so that she could use 2-3 more books to wrap up the story? If a lot of the story doesn't revolve around Hogwarts, the book wouldn't have to end at the end of the term like the others do. Just a thought....

- - - - - - - - - -
Ant Hem - Jul 19, 2005 1:18 pm (#18 of 1652)

I think the centaurs will all die in the final battle - I envisage the loss of a whole mythical species as part of the war, and they seem the most likely candidates.

Other than that prediction (which is a bit out on a limb, I grant you):

Snape will prove to be on the side of the Order after all (he was acting under Dumbledore's instructions), and will die heroically.

There will be another major death (it is the final book, after all), but I can't make my mind up who it will be just yet. It may be that Dumbledore's office is burned down, destroying the portrait of Dumbledore and leaving Harry really alone (could we cope with Dumbledore dying twice?). Another possible death is that of Dobby.

Draco will assist Harry, Ron and Hermione (or possibly just Harry), with Harry making the decision to trust him because he couldn't kill Dumbledore.

Major roles will be played by Arabella Figg and Aunt Petunia Dursley.

Hagrid will become head of Gryffindor, McGonagall will be headmistress of Hogwarts, which will operate on a much smaller scale owing to reduced attendance.

We'll skip Bill and Fleur's wedding (this will have happened between books) but get Lupin's wedding to Tonks near the end. Lupin will have defeated Fenrir in the final battle.

Neville will prove himself to be exceptionally brave again, and the undoing of Bellatrix Lestrange.

I'm with the Regulus brigade on who R.A.B. is (though part of me would like it to be Bertie (i.e. Robert) Bott - this would go full circle with our introduction to the magical world in book one and give a nice sense of closure to it all). Kreacher will be forced to assist Harry in the Horcrux task.

I also quite like the idea of the Hogwarts house elves being freed and choosing their side in the fight that is to come.

Fawkes will give up an extra feather for Harry to have the edge in his fight against Voldemort - the two original wands of Harry and Voldemort have resulted in stalemate, so Harry may need a second weapon. Maybe Fawkes' feather could be used as a purer wand than the normal wood coated version?

I agree with the people who have suggested the return of Charlie Weasley with an army of dragons.

Harry will end up with Ginny, Ron with Hermione. No deaths of any major child characters.

- - - - - - - - - -
Bluenote1313 - Jul 19, 2005 1:56 pm (#19 of 1652)

Okay...since it was mentioned I will say what I have been of the major kid characters will be killed in the last book, and this will be the death that sort of pushes Harry towards the dark magic side only to be 'saved' by his love for Ginny in the end. I 'think' it will be Ron. We have seen Harry lose his parents, his godfather, the grandfather figure in his life and the last two have pushed in to a more determined mode to finish LV. I would expect that the death of his 'brother' would be the final straw. I didn't want to think about it but the comments about thinking of Ginny as a 'sister' when he started to have feeling for her had me a bit worried that another one his 'family' members would die before the end.

It was either this or someone turning on Harry (not named Snape)

- - - - - - - - - -
Sadie - Jul 19, 2005 2:15 pm (#20 of 1652)

Wow! Aunt Hem. Brilliant! I feel almost as if I have just read book 7!

- - - - - - - - - -
Ant Hem - Jul 19, 2005 2:43 pm (#21 of 1652)

Aw, thanks Sadie. I'll probably have convinced myself of an almost completely different version of the story come tomorrow, but I'm glad that one worked for someone today!

- - - - - - - - - -
Rod Beecham - Jul 19, 2005 2:51 pm (#22 of 1652)

A reply to Matthew Bates (Post #3): That adds a twist to my theory that Neville, not Harry, will kill Voldemort in Book 7. Neville has received a new wand and, because it's unicorn hair, I thought it might be from the same unicorn that gave a hair to both Voldemort and Harry.

But, as you have astutely pointed out, Voldemort knows about the effect produced when he and Harry swap spells, so he may well have kidnapped Mr Ollivander to get a new wand. But Mr Ollivander may have managed to provide Neville with a wand with a core from the same source! And if, as I believe, Neville is the Chosen One, not Harry, well . . .

- - - - - - - - - -
Rod Beecham - Jul 19, 2005 3:03 pm (#23 of 1652)

A reply to Bluenote 1313 (Post #13). Thank you! You've found a way to maintain my Snape-loved-Lily theory.

I think Snape is neither good nor evil but, metaphorically speaking, cursed. It is, of course, the fate of the double agent. He was attracted to the Dark Arts for the same reason as Voldemort: he was an outcast who wanted power. Unlike Voldemort, he was capable of ordinary human felling (although he despised it as weakness). He fell in love with Lily Evans (I think Lupin did too, by the way, which is one reason why he was reluctant to get together with the delightful Tonks - he was reluctant to relinquish a long-carried torch). Lily's death was the pivotal moment for him, and it is, in a perverse way, love - Snape's love for Lily (have you noticed that he is always sneering at Harry's father, but never at his mother?) - that has driven Snape to sacrifice himself for the cause.

- - - - - - - - - -
The Sword and the Lion - Jul 19, 2005 3:34 pm (#24 of 1652)

(Response to post 3):

I doubt Voldemort would give up his wand. As Ollivander said in the first novel, "the wand selects the wizard". I do not know much about Ollivander, but for some reason I perceive him to be very wise and very powerful. Perhaps Ollivander went into hiding in order to continue to make wands for the students next year.

- - - - - - - - - -
kingy89 - Jul 14, 2005 10:45 am (#25 of 1652)

Edited Jul 19, 2005 3:39 pm
I don't see why everyone is saying he needs to find slytherins locket?

I assumed that the message left by RAB in the fake locket in the cave was a joke meant for Voldemort if he ever came looking for that Horcrux

I think that horcrux left in Slytherins locket was destroyed by RAB who left the joke locket.

Simple as that.

I also think that there will be a huge battle but Harry and LV will be left seemingly alone to duel.

- - - - - - - - - -
Professor Kosh - Jul 19, 2005 4:45 pm (#26 of 1652)

Instructor, Defense Against the Dark Arts
I love all these theories, many of which I share, some I do not. For my votes:

1. Draco will reject the DE and Volde. We see that he had trouble actually killing, and seemed to be motivated not by hate (as the DE), but by love and fear for his parents. (Remember who his father is, and you can understand most of his cruel behavior as learned and seeking father's approval.) "Love" is the great power, according to DD, and even Draco seems to be able to have it. I think he will somehow end up helping Harry and the gang, although he won't like it (a la Snape). Also, this gives nice symmetry to the parallels to the previous Potter (James) and the previous OoP. In the first, a friend betrays, and Volde (injured) survives. In the second, an enemy aids, and Volde ends.

2. The sorting hat will play a greater role. It is the only object of Gryffindor's that Volde could have had access to (being unable to retrieve the sword as he is not a Gryffindor, but perhaps Head Boy brings the Hat to the Sorting?), it could be a Horcrux. Also, its destruction would stop the practice of separating the students into opposing or competitive Houses, thus helping to unify the Hogwart's students for all time.

3. The Grey Lady will play a part in ID'ing the Ravencroft Horcrux. JKR said she would play some role.

4. I agree with I-heart-Remus in that further circle of friend deaths would be 'tear jerky', but I can see some OoP deaths, the most impactful being those of the Weasley parents.

5. Wormtail's part to play will likely have to do with his silver hand, as others have predicted. I think Heiligman is on the right track with someone else using it, as I think Wormtail is irredeemable (anyone who can callously kill a child like Cedric is a lost cause in my book). Thus Harry's sparing of Wormtail will help save them in the end, as if he had died in PoA, he wouldn't have a silver hand.

6. RAB is Regulus Black. I think that ties in nicely with JKR's comments about Sirius coming into more importance again and with DD's comments to Draco about 'faking deaths'. That makes more sense than DD referring to faking his own (see other threads), or at least seems far more in character.

7. DD's portrait will play a small but crucial role, perhaps providing information vital to the Horcruxes or the final battle(s). However, the role will be small, and confined a brief area or two (seems to easy to have Harry conferring with it throughout the book)

8. Harry will end up being a Gryffindor descendant, although I'm not 100% sure it will be through James. Perhaps, if through Lily, this info might affect Petunia (who also has a greater role to come, i believe) and her attitudes.

9. Harry's Quiddich/Seeker skills will have some role (a Snitch as a Horcrux? Perish the thought!)

10. Snape will be redeemed as having been on the OoP side, and killed DD only because it was absolutely necessary to help end Volde and because DD convinced him that it may be necessary.

11. Bluenote has, what I believe is the true key to Snape's motivations. He was in love with Lily, and her death is part of the remorse DD speaks of. His theory that Snape asked Volde to spare Lily fits in nicely with the lingering question of why did Volde offer to spare Lily (as a muggle-born, she would have been less than nothing to Volde).

12. Harry will return to Hogwarts, and as a student. The books have all been about his student years there, and I don't see this changing. However, the schoolwork will be a much lesser role than in previous books.

13. Bella will die or be 'eliminated' in some way, and I believe that Neville will play the key role in this.

14. Bill, Charlie, and the twins will all have greater parts. As will Percy (either he will die or be injured in defense of another Weasley's life)

15. The Department of Mysteries will be seen again, as will the Veil.

16. The final battle will be at either Hogwarts or at Godric's Hollow.

17. Aberforth will have a larger, but still small role.

18. The house elves of Hogwarts will rise to the occasion and KICK BUTTOCKS! Individually, they seem to actually be more powerful than wizards.

19. We had better see dragons! Wink

20. Ron-Hermione (come on, they are a storybook pairing. Like a Harry Met Sally)! Also, their relationship won't unbalance the trio of Ron, Harry, Hermione, at least not like any other Ron OR Hermione relationship.

21. Harry-Ginny (sorry Harry, that line didn't work for Spiderman either). Besides, Ginny is, IMHO, the only other member of DA who could be as formidable as Harry. Hermione is too cerebral, Ron is not as talented)

22. Neville-Luna - Luna is best to see Neville's quality, as she has no (normal) preconceptions.

And, finally, my predictions for the 'bio' or 'where they are now' portion JKR mentioned at the end of the book:

1. Hermione - Hogwarts professor (Transfiguration or Arithmancy). Married to Ron

2. Ron - Keeper skills will fully blossom and plays professionally

3. Neville - Hogwarts professor or some-other quiet job with plants. Married to Luna

4. Luna - running the Quibbler

5. Percy - (if alive) Ministry of Magic. Will have learned a bit more compassion. Likely Minister of Magic or other prominent post.

6. McGonnagal - Headmistress of Hogwarts until retirement or death.

7. Hagrid - will earn the right to work magic (reversing the events in CoS). Hogwarts professor (Care of Magical Creatures). Involved with Madame Maxime (married?)

8. Lupin - married to Tonks. Liaison with 'good' werewolves.

9. Firenze - representative for centaurs to Wizard World

10. Kreacher - dead (old age or heartbreak)

11. Dobby - Head house-elf at Hogwarts.

12. Draco - ???

13. Harry - ???

- - - - - - - - - -
Mattew Bates - Jul 19, 2005 4:55 pm (#27 of 1652)

“Out of suffering have emerged the strongest souls; the most massive characters are seared with scars.” Kahlil Gibran
Thanks for the feedback on my "Voldie's new wand" theory.

People keep mentioning Charlie bringing dragons. I think dragons are the ideal weapon to fight an army of Inferi.

- - - - - - - - - -
Geber - Jul 19, 2005 5:03 pm (#28 of 1652)

My prediction is not about a specific outcome, more about style. To this point, Harry has mostly been told what classes to take, where to live, what meetings to go to, etc. Even when DA was created, Harry was maneuvered into it. In book 7, he will be telling people where he will live, he will summon meetings of the Order of the Phoenix, and become the defacto chief of the Order of the Phoenix.

- - - - - - - - - -
The Sword and the Lion - Jul 19, 2005 5:04 pm (#29 of 1652)

I bet we will see Hermione make use of Ancient Runes and Artihmancy in the next book. Oh, who taught Hermione ancient runes by the way? Professor Vector or Dumbledore?

- - - - - - - - - -
Ant Hem - Jul 19, 2005 5:22 pm (#30 of 1652)

Love the "Where are they now" predictions, Professor Kosh. I think you're probably right about most of them. Neville could run some sort of herbology-oriented shop (I can just see him as a shopkeeper!). The only ones I disagree with are Firenze's future (I really do see him dying, I'm afraid, though that's only a gut feeling) and the Neville/Luna marriage, as JKR said on her own site (in the Rumours section) "I see Neville and Luna as very different people and while they share a crtain isolation at Hogwarts, I don't think that's enough to foster true love - friendship, perhaps, although I think that Neville would always find Luna's wilder flights of fancy alarming".

Draco will probably end up working in a completely safe area that has nothing to do with the Dark Arts (personally, I'd like to see him doing a Muggle-oriented job at the Ministry, reporting to Arthur Weasley, but I that's a case of what I feel he deserves rather than something I think will happen).

As for Harry, I think the most important aspect of his future will be as a good father to his and Ginny's children.

- - - - - - - - - -
Mrs. D. - Jul 19, 2005 5:40 pm (#31 of 1652)

8. Lupin - married to Tonks. Liaison with 'good' werewolves.

I am thinking that if Grayback dies, Lupin will revert to human. I think if you "kill the maker" the people infected by the maker are cured according to superstition.

- - - - - - - - - -
Betelgeuse Black - Jul 19, 2005 7:15 pm (#32 of 1652)

Here's a few of my predictions:

Ron, Hermione and Ginny (possibly others) will help Harry find the horcruxes in the same manner as the PS puzzle.

Ginny will not leave Harry and Harry will not be tough enough to push her away. It was funny because I didn't really take Harry seriously when he told Ginny that. I'm sure Ginny didn't take him seriously either.

Harry will always hate Snape. Now that wasn't hard, was it? As for other things involving Snape, I don't know. I think LV will trust Snape, as far as he trusts anyone, but I'm undecided about Snape AK'ing Dumbledore. I think he's warped and there is something in the James/Lily history that caused him to reform, sort of. I think he's still a twisted, tortured soul.

Harry will learn to talk with others and listen to their advice. He may not act on it, but he'll listen. He has more confidence in himself and it showed when he would not give up on the Draco obsession.

Fawkes will help Harry at some point. HBP made sure everyone knew Harry was Dumbledore's loyal follower. Fawkes will be attracted to that.

Dumbledore will stay dead, but his portrait will assist Harry in a small way.

Well, that's enough for now. Betelgeuse 2 years until book 7!!!

- - - - - - - - - -
sere35 - Jul 19, 2005 7:33 pm (#33 of 1652)

Ok a couple a predictions about Harry. He will sink deeper and deeper into the dark arts because he finds them more useful and will have no sympathy or regret in terms of using them. The only things that stop him from becoming the next dark lord is that Ginny keeps him grounded.

Next is that he does not tell anyone what he or Dumbledore where up to. Also he does not confide in anyone except Ron, and Hermoine and them not as much as he use to.

He also becomes leader of the order of the Phoenix and does not take any crap about anyone trying to second guess his decisions.

He also has a growth spurt in magically abilities. And really comes into his own.

- - - - - - - - - -
David Heiligmann - Jul 19, 2005 9:06 pm (#34 of 1652)

I think a MAJOR shocker will be revealed that Snape is actually Harry's uncle, with Snape's mother and James Potter's mother being sisters. Snape's mother is named Prince, and she's a witch. We know Lily Evan's parents were both Muggles. James's father is named Potter, of course, but we have never heard anyghing about his mother. Harry's paternal grandmother.

That would explain a major portion of the dislike James and Severus have for each other, and the resultant dislike of Harry.

- - - - - - - - - -
Chris Longbottom - Jul 19, 2005 10:33 pm (#35 of 1652)

I hope the vampire, Sanguini, would have more important role in book seven. (I like vampires and Sanguini seems nice -er- tame, at least)

We know that Bill and Fleur would get married, maybe something would happen there (Fenir's attack, perhaps)

Now that Dumbledore's gone, that'll happen to the wizarding world? More chaos as I see it. More people would lost hope and turn to Voldemort, others got killed.

Snape... hard to tell, real hard. The way I see it, he probably wants to take over the world after Dumbledore and Voldemort gone (being the one who can fool both side). Crazy idea, I know Smile

Horcruxes. Four is a lot, I'd say there's less.. maybe two.

That's all I can think for now. Let me know yours Smile

- - - - - - - - - -
Hogwarts Class of 85 - Jul 19, 2005 11:07 pm (#36 of 1652)

First time poster here, so please be kind.

I believe that the House Elves will be increasingly important in book 7. Although S.P.E.W. has gone quiet as of late, Hermione will be successful in liberating the house elves, many of whom will come to the aid of the Order. Those who have been poorly treated by the DE will help to conquer them. There have been close links between the DE, the horcruxes and the house elves we know - Dobby and the Malfoys (the diary), Kreacher and the Blacks (the locket) and Winky and Crouch. Loyalty imposed by some kind of spell will prove to be very fickle indeed.

- - - - - - - - - -
Dragonesss - Jul 19, 2005 11:53 pm (#37 of 1652)

Edited by Jul 20, 2005 1:03 am
New DADA teacher must be nice! We had two nasty ones in a row! It will appear to be someone new but turns our to be Dumbledore in disguise.

Kreacher will change his mind about purebloods after Draco’s attempt to kill Dumbledore.

Hagrid is new Head of Griffindor.

Gwarp is going to Hogwarts and will be sorted in Hufflepuff.

Nagini is an unregistered Animagus. And it is Snape, of course. He is poisoned enough indeed. And he is using his own venom to make potions and Snape’s Special Hair Gel.

YOU-KNOW-WHO is killed by U-NO-POO overdose

- - - - - - - - - -
OkieAngel - Jul 20, 2005 1:27 am (#38 of 1652)

Snapes Special Hair Gel...LOL!!

It's a bit soon for me to be laying down any solid theories, but here's some feelings I have about what may be in book seven, many of which have already been posted (great minds think alike).

Harry will return to Hogwarts.

His relationship with Ginny is far from over. I do not see Ms. Weasley being one who is content to sit on the sidelines while her man does the fighting, nor do I see her allowing him to dictate the terms of the relationship for her. I think Ginny is going to be for Harry what we all assume Lily was for James; his center, the anchor that keeps his feet on the ground, head out of the clouds, and heart in the right place.

I think Arthur will be more accepting of H/G than Molly will.

I think Charlie and the dragons will play a bigger role, as will all the magical creatures.

I feel that Peter will be the downfall of Greyback due to the silver hand issue. Not sure how the series of events will come about, but it will fulfill Peter's debt to Harry.

I like the idea of the school being united once again, no houses per se.

I agree that The Grey Lady (whom I believe is Rowena Ravenclaw) will be crucial in discovering the Ravenclaw Horcrux.

I also think that Harry himself is a Horcrux (the Gryffindor). My thinking there is more than a little convulted, so I'm not able to make sense of it all yet. It's just a thought that hit me while I was trying to figure out what Gryffindor possesion Tom could have came in contact with. If Harry (or his scar) is in fact one of the Horcruxes, would that mean that he too has to die for LV to truly be vanquished?

Ack, it makes my head ache, plus it's late and I'm rambling, but that's a few of my initial feelings for what could happen in book 7.

- - - - - - - - - -
Alex Thorpe - Jul 20, 2005 2:16 am (#39 of 1652)

British New Member
Just a thought: It took a true Gryffindor to pull a Gryffindor item from the Sorting Hat. Could Luna pull the Ravenclaw item from the hat as a proper Ravenclaw?

- - - - - - - - - -
The Sword and the Lion - Jul 20, 2005 4:17 am (#40 of 1652)

Perhaps the sorting-hat will be the new D.A.D.A teacher. I love that hat, and I seriously hope to see it morph into an entity to help defend Hogwarts from attack. Highly doubtful I admit, but I know that the hat will play a large role in some capacity in the next novel based on a previous J.K.R interview.

- - - - - - - - - -
Ant Hem - Jul 20, 2005 7:50 am (#41 of 1652)

Perhaps the Sorting Hat will take over from Dumbledore. If you want to get a head, get a hat!

- - - - - - - - - -
Stellar Hawk - Jul 20, 2005 9:32 am (#42 of 1652)

Hmm... always difficult to predict, the future is. The Dark Side clouds everything.

Yoda's wisdom and my dismal attempts in the past notwithstanding, here goes: (and apologies if any of these are repeats, I've only read maybe a third of the current posts)

Harry faces the greatest decision of his life as his power matures. He will have to choose whether to become the next Dumbledore or the next Voldemort. He will ultimately choose good over evil, just as in the showdown at the end of SS.

Harry is possibly the final Horcrux, but if so, he is an accident. In CoS DD says he believes that LV *accidentally* transferred some of his power to Harry. Why did this happen? Maybe because of some enchantment DD or his parents put on Harry?

Harry will defeat LV, possibly by sacrificing his life. Altenatively, Harry will strip LV of his power by stripping away his followers. LV is only powerful now because his people have gone back to him. If Harry can persuade the DE's to reject LV...possibly by love or forgiveness, then this rejection will destroy LV forever... Then again, rejection didn't work on LV sixteen years ago. So perhaps it will be something else. Perhaps Truth. There seems to be an accumulation of centuries of hidden truth (most of it ugly!) in the Room of Requirement. What would happen if the contents of this room were suddenly made public? Voldie seems to flourish on lies, secrecy and deceit...

Some of the books in Snape's house came from the Room of Requirement. Snape discovered them the same way Harry did: by looking for a place to hide something incriminating. One can only imagine what sorts of things Snape may have learned from these books...

Harry will return to the Room of Requirement and retrieve the Half-Blood Prince's textbook. He will be looking for something in particular--possibly clues to LV's Horcruxes, or for a hint of Snape's current whereabouts. While he is investigating, Harry will read some things that Snape never meant for anyone else to see. Possibly Harry will begin to feel some pity for Snape and will eventually decide to forgive him.... but it will be too late for Snape's sake. Once Harry has learned to forgive Snape, however, he will be ready to deal with LV and the DE's.

Based on the manifestations of the Boggart in the PoA movie: Snape, spider, snake, evil clown, dementor... and the similarities between descriptions of the dementors and the descriptions of Snape, I think Snape's ultimate fate is to become a dementor. (He has passed being a spider at Spinner's End and become the snake already). DD says that it is not in the nature of a dementor to be forgiving. Well, Snape is about as unforgiving as they get, I think. Also, we are not told where dementors come from, merely that they "breed". How does this happen? I think if wizards get evil enough, and then die unrepentant, they may become dementors, (or maybe ghosts like Bloody Baron?) Possibly victims of Dementor's Kiss (like Barty Jr.) also meet this fate. Dementors are said to be breeding now...well, now that the Ministry has lost control of them they can Kiss anyone they want... And of course the rise of evil in the WW will lead to more people turning evil and becoming dementors... if my theory is correct.

Wormtail regrets his treachery and will turn against LV. Possibly he will betray Snape and Draco to their enemies as well. But his "gift" arm obeys Voldemort and will strangle him on LV's command. (Beware of taking gifts from evil masters!)

Ron will sacrifice himself to aid Harry. (The chess game in SS, Trelawney's ominous "table of thirteen" prediction in PoA). Lupin will sacrifice himself to save Harry's life. He will either be killed by dementors or by a group of DE's including Snape.

Scrimgour will be replaced by LV himself, or he will submit to LV's power, leaving Voldie in de facto control of the Ministry.

Arthur will be Imperiused again (I think he was in the last war) and forced to serve LV. Percy will show surprising pluck and will play a double-agent role at the Ministry while pretending to serve Scrimgour. Secretly he will try to help suffering Muggles, but he will get caught and questioned.

Wars will erupt all over the WW and will spill over into the Muggle world. Goblins, centaurs, giants, mermaids, vampires, house-elves, you name it will be involved in the war, and wizards may lose control entirely. The death toll will be astronomical before things finally settle down again.

The old Order of the Phoenix will be destroyed one by one, but a new one will form out of Harry's generation. Harry will lead it. Harry will inherit some of DD's powers and also DD's penseive.

Phineas Nigellus will turn out to be a true villain, and Mundungus Fletcher will confess to selling the purloined Horcrux locket he took from Grimmauld Place to LV's people. R.A.B. will turn out to be Regulus Black, Sirius' brother. He was not killed by DE's as supposed, but was killed when he attempted to destroy the Horcrux locket.

The manhunt for Draco and Snape will be unlike anything we've ever seen, including the hunt for Sirius Black. Draco will either be captured or turn himself in willingly, and may end up betraying Snape. (Or, possibly, Draco will be killed, and Snape will be stricken with remorse). Snape's usefulness at Hogwarts is at an end, but Voldemort will put him to work doing other things... possibly plotting the destruction of the Order of the Phoenix from a safe haven.

Harry will find out what lies behind the locked door in the Ministry, and it will be crucial to his final showdown with LV.

The Wizarding World will finally reveal itself to the Muggle World, and the Code of Secrecy will be revoked. The Ministry of Magic will be reformed, giving elves, goblins, Muggles, and maybe centaurs more say in world government. House-elves will be set free (or at least, Hermione will make serious progress toward this goal). Giants will become extinct. Hogwarts will be re-founded, possibly rebuilt from the foundations.

We will find out what was happening behind-the-scenes (all those odd sounds and earthquakes, etc.) when Minister Fudge tried to arrest DD in his office in OotP. This may involve time travel. (Yeah, it's a long-shot).

Umbridge will be eaten by a dragon. Well, probably not, but we can hope!

We will find out that Slughorn's club is enslaved to him by an addiction to Felix Felicis. They succeed in life because of Felix, but they have to keep bribing Sluggy in order to get more of it. This is why Slughorn offers it as a reward to his best potions student, and why he is so good at brewing it. This has been going on for years. The DE's want to get their hands on Sluggy because they'd like some Felix for themselves. (Which is why Sluggy was in hiding) BTW what happens if both sides take Felix at the same time? Who gets the luck? Was Snape ever hooked on Felix...? I think we'll see more about potions abuse/addictions in Book 7. In fact, we'll see more about magic abuse in general in book 7 and it's gonna be ugly.

Harry will have at least one more conversation with DD either through the Pensieve, a painting, or some other means. Fawkes will eventually return to Hogwarts.

Okay, that's all I can think of right now. If I'm batting 50/50 (not counting the guesses I hedged on by offering more than one outcome) I'll be shocked. I got almost all of HBP wrong except for Snape being a traitor and DD dying.

How long till the next book???

- - - - - - - - - -
Nate - Jul 20, 2005 10:08 am (#43 of 1652)

Percy as Minister of Magic= priceless

Peter Kills Greyback= Yes

Bill and Fluer's wedding is delayed to take place with Tonks and Lupins= Maybe

Dragons= I hope

Neville kills Bellatrix= Yes

Dumbledore is Dead= YES Dumbledore is back: as painting= yes as fawkes= No as a different phoenix= No through a Horcrux= Not even remotely possible through other means we don't know about yet= DEFINATELY

Harry/ LV new wands= nope

Neville kills LV= extremely unlikely yet possible Luna marries Neville= highly unlikely Luna heads Quibbler= likely

Snape redeems himself= extremly highly likely (95% chance) Snape turns out to have loved Lily= Likely

I really, really, really like that idea EXCELLENT bluenote 1313* It was stated far too many times in HBP that Lily was good at potions, I agree that Harry will find the info in the potions book later.

Harry/ Hermione /Ron Dead= NO Harry kills LV with Godric Gryfindor's sword= possible (would be sweet) Harry kills LV through mere exposure to the substance (love) locked behind the door in the DOM.= unlikely but possible (would be even sweeter) LV falls through the veil in DOM= possible (lame)

RAB is Regulus Black= hmmm. I'll go with a lukewarm yes

I also fear it is likely that one of the Weasleys will get killed, and I lean to Arthur or Molly. Ginny will NOT give up= 100% guarenteed (yeah that's right I am sure about this one) Krum will come back= Yes Beauxbatons will come back= Yes Hagrid and Mdme. Maxime(sp)married= yes

Now the only two questions are: are there any more things we can predict to make this longer and Am I like Trelawny's Grandmother, or has "the gift, er, skipped my generation?"

AND WHEN WILL THE NEXT BOOK COME OUT???!!!???!!!???!!!???!!!

- - - - - - - - - -
siliconsmiley - Jul 20, 2005 11:10 am (#44 of 1652)

I'm adding two theories that I haven't seen materialized yet.

1. Harry retrieves the locket from #12 GP. It will turn out to be the horcrux locket and Harry will open it by speaking Parseltongue.

2. Dementors will play a part in destroying Voldemort's soul.

- - - - - - - - - -
Vaughn - Jul 20, 2005 12:40 pm (#45 of 1652)

I think that fawkes has Dumbledores wand and will deliver it to Harry for use in the final battle with Voldemort.

Edit, and I agree that the locket in 12GP is the horcrux and will be opened by Harry speaking parseltongue.

- - - - - - - - - -
So Sirius - Jul 20, 2005 1:26 pm (#46 of 1652)

This may sound crude, but it's my interpretation of how I view Harry and LV. I compare them to Neo and Smith. Harry was created from LV, in a sense, as Smith was by Neo. Neo and Smith both had the ability to manipulate the matrix as they wanted and yet, as Smith used it to his advantage, wreaking havoc and ending life, Neo used it to defend life, protect those he loved and save humanity, ultimately. So, like most things, I use the similarities between the two and try to draw a reasonable conclusion to the Potter series. Since there are things that are original for sure, the story line seems to be otherwise and I conclude that Harry will win the war.

- - - - - - - - - -
mischa fan - Jul 20, 2005 2:18 pm (#47 of 1652)

Easy being green, it is not
This just hit me, Harry will have to go back to the cave to get the Horcrux. The Horcrux is still in the cave, you remember when Harry and Dumbledore were walking along the edge of the lake Harry took out his wand and said "Accio Horcrux," and one body jumped out of the water. That one body was the body of RAB who still had the Horcrux, just Harry's Accio was just for the Horcrux so it wasn't strong enough to pull the body along with it, that is why it landed back in the water.

- - - - - - - - - -
septentrion - Jul 20, 2005 2:21 pm (#48 of 1652)

Art by Makani, icon by Pearle
Oh mischa Fan, that's scary ! But a good idea nonetheless !

- - - - - - - - - -
Ant Hem - Jul 20, 2005 2:33 pm (#49 of 1652)

I think you may be onto something there, mischa fan.

- - - - - - - - - -
singerroo - Jul 20, 2005 2:41 pm (#50 of 1652)

I think that the time from when HBP ends to when Harry turns 17 is going to be crucial, and it's clearly not a very long period of time. If the school year finished towards the end of June, then Harry as about one month. DD said that the special protection Harry has will only last until he comes of age. I am curious, however, about the special protection. After all, LV almost killed Harry several times. I didn't notice any protectin then. I wonder if JKR will illucidate on what exactly the special protection is.

Anyway, I predict that Harry will return to 4 Privet Drive with Ron and Hermione for as short a time as possible. I think that then they will set out on the quest for the Horcruxes. I wonder if after Harry turns 17 they will go to Hogwarts. They will need a safe place for their base, and I don't even know where there is a safe place anymore. Without DD, who knows how safe Hogwarts is...

[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
Hufflepuff Prefect
Hufflepuff Prefect

Posts : 1440
Join date : 2011-02-19
Age : 45
Location : France

Back to top Go down

Predictions for Book Seven (Post 51 to 100)

Post  Elanor on Wed May 18, 2011 9:20 am

Kazius - Jul 20, 2005 3:21 pm (#51 of 1652)
Great point Mischa, that follows a theory I've been kinda formulating.

If the Horcrux wasn't actually there, why would anything have moved to Harry's command to "Accio Horcrux"? There is a very good chance that the locket is perhaps the real locket (disguised), or that the locket is still in the cave.

- - - - - - - - - -
timrew - Jul 20, 2005 3:24 pm (#52 of 1652)

Middle-aged Harry Potter fan
In an interview with some competition winner, JKR (in answer to a question) said that Pettigrew would not kill Lupin with his silver hand. I predict that he will kill Fenrir in order to save Harry.

- - - - - - - - - -
Matilda the Pygmy Puff - Jul 20, 2005 3:33 pm (#53 of 1652)

No day but Today
Here are some of my predictions:

The trio/Harry will definately return to Hogwarts, but not nessesarily for educational purposes

Ginny will not let Harry give up on them as a pair, and will acompany him on the horcrux quest. His love for her will contribute to LV's downfall, and they will have a bunch of kids in the future

Ron and Hermione will get married before H and G, and have a smaller number of kids in the future. They will help Harry destroy horcruxs.

Neville will kill Bella, and his parents will either die or be normal again, and he'll end up teaching Herbology. Lupin and Tonks won't get officially married but will have a "life partner" thing going on. Bill and Fleur will have extremely attractive children.

Draco will killed by Voldie which will inadvertantly cause Snapes death because the vow was broken. Cissy will die of grief, Lucius will get the dementors kiss.

Greyback gets killed by Peter, who I think will live, but will be reduced to a status below house elf.

Lots of magical creatures will kick DE butt

McG will be headmistress, but I don't think Hagrid will be head of house.

Most of these have been said, but there you go.

- - - - - - - - - -
Chillyman - Jul 20, 2005 3:43 pm (#54 of 1652)

As it was mentioned in a comment earlier in the thread, by saying that Harry isn't returning for his seventh year could mean that the seventh book will not be the last. Look at how long it took Dumbledore to find two of the horcruxes, and imagine Harry finding four of those in the same amount of time. Unless the next book is as long as OotP or longer, I do not forsee the end to this series coming in the next book.

Also, I have found it extremely strange that Harry has overlooked the career he is best suited for. With Harry always being the top DADA student, having taught the DA in the Room of Requirement, and having faced the most powerful dark wizard multiple times, is it not obvious that once Harry destroys LV, he is going to be the greatest wizard in the field of DADA? I know that there has been a curse on the position since that night that LV visited Dumbledore asking for the position for a second time, but wouldn't the curse end if LV was to die? Once DD died, his spell on Harry that limited his movement was removed. I don't know, it just seems odd that no one has even suggested that idea to Harry, as obvious as it is.

Then there is Harry not returning to school. I do think Harry will return to Hogwart's, but not in the traditional sense. What I mean is Harry will not return as a student, but instead to speak to Dumbledore through the portrait in the Head Master's office.

And like many others believe, Harry is going to have a magical "growth spurt." I believe this simply because as an overall wizard, Harry is so far behind LV, and considering LV transferred powers over to him, I would hope that he would become a better rival to his counterpart than he is now.

Next, I believe everything in the world has an opposite. Horcruxes "rip" the soul into two pieces, or in LV's case, potentially seven pieces. I think it is possible that through acts of extreme good one can bond there soul to something/someone else. Maybe this is why Dumbledore says love is greater than any magic in the wizarding world. I mean, Lily gave her life to save Harry as a baby. Could it be that LV has an extremely difficult time defeating Harry because Harry's soul is so much stronger than his? It would also explain why many people comment on Harry's eyes being so much like his mother's. Maybe because they see a piece of her soul in Harry. . .

Just some thoughts.

- - - - - - - - - -
Johnabus jolly - Jul 20, 2005 3:57 pm (#55 of 1652)

I think Voldermort will betray all of his followers in the end. Dumbledore makes a big deal about how he has no friends and never will have any. In doing this, all of the houses at Hogwarts will join just as the sorting hat urges. Dumbledore and Voldermort always seemed to be leaps and bounds more powerful than any other wizard. With Dumbledore gone, there is no one left to challenge Voldermort. He might even attempt to take Draco as his apprentice....

- - - - - - - - - -
Blast - Jul 20, 2005 4:20 pm (#56 of 1652)

I think I'm back!
I wonder when Harry leaves 4 Privet Dr. if the Durleys beg Harry to protect them. Petunia must know that they might be prime targets when the charm's life comes to an end.

- - - - - - - - - -
Dragonesss - Jul 20, 2005 4:29 pm (#57 of 1652)

Edited by Jul 20, 2005 4:32 pm
All I can say is that HP7 will begin with Harry’s Birthday and will probably released on Harry’s Birthday. Shall we start countdown?

- - - - - - - - - -
Tyreseus Snape - Jul 20, 2005 5:15 pm (#58 of 1652)

Professor of Ancient Languages
TO Rod #22: LV and Harry's wands share feathers from the same Pheonix - nothing to do with unicorn hair...

- - - - - - - - - -
Fawkes's Lament - Jul 20, 2005 7:21 pm (#59 of 1652)

Hi, first post. Sorry if somebody has already posted this.

My prediction for book seven is that Ginny is a Horcrux, and that she will be the sacrifice that Harry has to make. In CoS, Chapter Seventeen "The Heir of Slytherin" p. 310 Scholastic version Tom Riddle says "I grew powerful, far more powerful than little Miss Weasley. Powerful enough to start feeding Miss Weasley a few of my secrets, to start pouring a little of my soul back into her..." That is what makes me think she is a Horcrux.

- - - - - - - - - -
Bluenote1313 - Jul 20, 2005 8:36 pm (#60 of 1652)

I still do not think that Ginny or Harry is a Horcrux. I think that we saw the extent of Ginny's tie to LV in CoS and when that Horcrux (the diary) was destroyed, so was the connection between the two. I think that it allowed Ginny to have sympathy for what Harry was going through in OotP. I am of the belief that the only living Horcrux is Nagani. just my opinion though.

- - - - - - - - - -
Deb Zawacki - Jul 20, 2005 9:33 pm (#61 of 1652)

My wish list:

The things I hope for: that all the dementors will dissolve in some sort of fire and all of the hope and goodness they destroyed will transform into a ray of purifying light..... and in that light we will see all the good people who died--Harry's family, Sirius, etc return to stand by him and possibly become part of him.

That Harry will meet someone else with is "mother's eyes" and recognize family--and with that somehow the ghost of Lily will appear before Petunia and both thank her for protecting Harry and forgive her for hating him.

I hope that Fawkes will come and heal Bill's face during the wedding.

That the four founders of Hogwarts will re-appear to unite the houses.

- - - - - - - - - -
Snuffles - Jul 21, 2005 1:40 am (#62 of 1652)

I think Fred and George will be a target for LV. Either he will kill them or try to get them to help him. We saw Malfoy using their black out powder which helped the Death Eaters get into Hogwarts from the room or requirement. I think they will realise how much F&G's products could be of use to them or how much they could damage them.

Just my 2 knuts!

- - - - - - - - - -
Hagrid's Other Brother - Jul 21, 2005 7:46 am (#63 of 1652)

First of all, I keep hearing the theory that Snape turned to Dumbledore because Voldemort killed Lily. That's impossible. Dumbledore has been rather clear about Snape coming to him before Voldemort lost power, and he lost his power on the night Lily died, so one can't cause the other. But that doesn't change my prediction that we'll find out Snape loved Lily.

Other predictions (many have been previously mentioned):

1. R.A.B. is Black and the locket was in 12GP during book 5. 2. Mundungus took the locket while *cleaning* 12GP 3. At least one horcrux (Hufflepuff's cup or Ravenclaw's ???) will be found in the Room of Requirement. 4. Since fire repels Inferi, dragons will be very useful 5. Malfoy will help Harry find a horcrux 6. Nagini is NOT a horcux 7. Voldemort will attack Hogwarts

I'm getting impatient with myself so I'm jumping to live or die predictions. 8. Harry, Hermione, Ron, Ginny, Neville, Luna all live (but with battle scars) 9. Mad-eye Moody will die 9. Charlie Weasley will die (rest of the Weasley's live) 10. Draco Malfoy will live, Lucius dies 11. Fenrir dies at the hand of Wormtail 12. Bellatrix dies at the hand of Neville 13. Snape dies, but with a twist

That twist is my only original prediction, at least I haven't seen it previously. When it is said that Harry has the ability to defeat the Dark Lord, I don't think it means bodily. What Harry has is the ability to make Voldemort mortal. I see a fierce battle at Hogwarts between Voldemort and his minions and Dumbledore's Army. While fighting, Voldemort is about to kill Ginny but Harry takes the blow. Harry's love for Ginny and his willingness to die for her allows him to absorb the curse without dieing, but it does destroy the last horcrux which is Harry's scar. This leaves Harry is in a very weakened state, but now Voldemort is mortal. Snape jumps in to the battle and finishes Voldemort off thereby proving his loyalty to the Order, but he dies in the effort.

- - - - - - - - - -
Deb Zawacki - Jul 21, 2005 8:27 am (#64 of 1652)

I am picturing the epilogue--11-15 years after the final battle, in Godric's Hollow or in Diagon Alley. a table with H/G R/H N/L Maybe F&G with their sigs before they are sending off their children to start at Hogwarts, reminiscing over the events of the 7 year saga and toasting those who sacrificed their lives for the good of the Magic world-- A final toast to the portrait of Dumbledore hanging nearby--perhaps the song of the phoenix as the barman adjusts his half-moon classes and smiles....

- - - - - - - - - -
tamerlane - Jul 21, 2005 8:30 am (#65 of 1652)

I don't believe that harry is a horcrux. It does not make any sense. Voldemort might have been planning on creating one with harry's death but the lack of harry dying prevented it.

- - - - - - - - - -
David Heiligmann - Jul 21, 2005 9:15 am (#66 of 1652)

In terms of the predictions for several years down the road,

I believe the last line of Book 7 will be...

"Thank you for the socks."

- - - - - - - - - -
Saralinda Again - Jul 21, 2005 9:30 am (#67 of 1652)

My Patronus is a Crumple-Horn Snorkack
As in So long, and thanks for all the socks ...?

- - - - - - - - - -
first last - Jul 21, 2005 9:49 am (#68 of 1652)

Sorry if this has been covered before but I'm in a rush to post and be off. What would be interesting to see is more use of the Pensieve. More specifically, Harry, in essence, "uploading" DD's memories and adding them to his own. Also, with Snape gone, Harry would be free to look at everything left in the man's pensieve. I'd love to see someone peeking in on LV's if he has one.

Regarding book 7 possibly(hopefully is more like it) not being the last of the series, if Snape isn't killed he could become the new Dark Lord. Harry could then finish with school, become an Auror and hunt him down with former D.A. members. Wishful thinking, of course, but it would be nice nonetheless.

- - - - - - - - - -
R.A.B. - Jul 21, 2005 10:18 am (#69 of 1652)

[You must be registered and logged in to see this image.]

No, I agree... just "thank you for the socks..."


I wonder why, in 67 posts, only three mention Percy? Do so many truly think we've seen the last of him? Or that he won't play a significant role in book 7? I want to know what happens to him! He is a Weasley, and he's been far too intregal a part of the story in previous books to just drop off the face of the planet now. I can't for the life of me think of what part he will play in the future, but I want to know what other people (better at this prediction thing than I) think!

And I think its completely possible, even probable, that Harry himself is a horcrux, though what sort of sacrifice will be neccessary to destroy the horcrux within himself is beyond me. I can't imagine that we'd actually lose Harry (knock on wood! throw salt! bite your toungue!) but I do wonder.

And I want to know where you got that unicorn hair thing from... I'm terribly confused. I know T.Snape corrected R about that, but I want to know where you got that idea in the first place... I mean, didn't Ron's old wand have unicorn hair? and someone elses' too, but as I'm at work, I can't look it up. Who knows, I just wonder what you're thinking of.

As you can see, I wonder a lot. *laugh*

thanks for the socks

- - - - - - - - - -
Michael Prinsell - Jul 21, 2005 10:23 am (#70 of 1652)

It can't be thank you for the socks. JK has already written the last chapter of Book 7 and said the last work is scar. However in the mugglenet interview over the weekend she stated she has to rewrite it when she gets that far, but that nothing major changes. They then asked about scar being the last word and she said as of now it still is.

- - - - - - - - - -
Deb Zawacki - Jul 21, 2005 10:36 am (#71 of 1652)

Maybe Harry has a son born with a scar?

- - - - - - - - - -
Sconie Girl - Jul 21, 2005 11:05 am (#72 of 1652)

I predict that Dobby will leave Hogwarts to "work" for Harry helping find the Horcruxes. Or at least keep Kreacher in tow!

- - - - - - - - - -
Stellar Hawk - Jul 21, 2005 11:31 am (#73 of 1652)

I've always thought that the last word is 'scar' because someone will ask Harry, "Hey, what happened to your scar?" But now I'm thinking, would JKR do something that obvious?

Perhaps if Ron does survive the war, perhaps he will survive it with a scar like Harry's, in which case Harry's remark in GoF (when he throws the 'Potter Stinks' button at Ron) is a bit of foreshadowing. And the last sentence could be, "...and that's how I got the scar."

- - - - - - - - - -
Michael Prinsell - Jul 21, 2005 12:40 pm (#74 of 1652)

This is JK we are talking about, I don't think it would be something that silly. Maybe it has something to do with Harry realizing something about himself. I know this isn't worthy of JK either but maybe "I can't believe this all started because of a scar." or go back to the Philosophers Stone and see how it was first mentioned. I believe it was something like it was this scar that made Harry Potter so strange, even for a wizard.

- - - - - - - - - -
Star Crossed - Jul 21, 2005 1:50 pm (#75 of 1652)

Ever wonder what happened while the Marauders were at Hogwarts? [You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
When the rumour first came out that it ended with 'scar', there was another rumour that I never see anymore. It was that Hermione said, "Harry, where's your scar?"

Though if that's the end of the epilogue, it doesn't make sense. It'd be great for the end of the book excluding epilogue though.

- - - - - - - - - -
Herm oh ninny - Jul 21, 2005 3:00 pm (#76 of 1652)

"Accio treats!"
Here's some things that I predict will come in book 7:

1. Dumbledore is still alive. 2. Snape will prove himself to Harry and the rest of the Order. 3. Harry is not the final Horcrux. 4. Both Neville and Luna will play major parts in helping Harry. 5. Aberforth helped Dumbledore fake his death.

- - - - - - - - - -
rassannassar - Jul 21, 2005 5:48 pm (#77 of 1652)

Edited Jul 21, 2005 6:47 pm
Bluenote1313: "We have seen all the Horcruxes already, we just don't know it yet."

This truly helped spawn the following theory.

We know that there are seven Horcruxes: The Diary, Marvolo's ring, Slytherin's Locket, Hufflepuffs Goblet, Nagini, Something of Ravenclaw's or Gryffindors, and of course the bit that is still in Voldemort's body. I will of course abide by the accepted belief that Dumbledore is always right. We know Tom Riddle liked to use things that had a history with the school because of the locket and goblet. What if the last Horcrux had a history that also reaches back to the founders, of course belonged to one of them, and was tied to all four of them, and was in plain view of everyone who was ever in the head's office? What if the 6th Horcrux is the Sorting Hat? Maybe Voldemort didn't need a wand or words to seperate part of his soul and put it into the hat. Doesn't the Sorting Hat fit perfectly into DD's description of the likely types of things Voldemort would use as a Horcrux?

I'd like to know what people think of this theory.

- - - - - - - - - -
jesepi - Jul 21, 2005 6:03 pm (#78 of 1652)

Dumbledore Lives!!!
DD is going to use his magic to leave the fictional world, find JKR, and force her to help Harry defeat LV.

If a Gunslinger can do it to Stephen King, then the greatest wizard in the world should definately be able to pull it off!

- - - - - - - - - -
Bluenote1313 - Jul 21, 2005 7:25 pm (#79 of 1652)

rassannassar: my meaning by that was sort a shot at Harry...despite his obvious ability to do magic, we have yet to see Harry really figure out anything on his own. If we assume that is the case then DD had to give us all the cluse to figure it out becasue we cannot think that Harry will fidure it out on his own. I think the comment about one being something from Gryffindor or Ravenclaw was just a guide. If left to his own devices to locate a Horcrux Harry would have a hard time.

That being said...I am conviced that one of the Horcruxes is in the school. The other horcrux seem to either be of some historical significance to LV or in a place that means something to him. I think someone mentioned in another thread that perhaps the award from CoS that Ron mentions is a Horcrux.

- - - - - - - - - -
Kazius - Jul 21, 2005 8:00 pm (#80 of 1652)

I agree, Bluenote.

I believe the "5th Horcrux" which is an object of either Ravenclaw's or Gryffindor's, in my mind, Ravenclaw's is hidden in the Room of Requirement. That fits in with "Ravenclaw" having its day which I believe means the Grey Lady (has been hinted at being in Book 7) and Luna Lovegood will help Harry find this Horcrux.

- - - - - - - - - -
rassannassar - Jul 21, 2005 8:08 pm (#81 of 1652)

I don't know what thread i read it on or who wrote it, but i read that someone thinks that it is a possibility that Harry is a descendant of Godric Gryffindor. It would be through his father's side of course. and it would not matter that his last name was not Gryffindor. LV's mother's last name was Gaunt but she was a descendant of Salazar Slytherin. Harry and LV are half-bloods(we already knew this)and if this is true, it would seem to be one of those, "the circle is now complete" things. Godric Gryffindor and Salazar Slytherin from what we have been told in the previous books had their disputes that eventually ended with Slytherin departing from the school. Doesn't it seem to be full circle if their heirs should be the ones to end that dispute? Also did anyone notice that Harry and his parents lived in GODRIC'S Hollow? I'd like to see responses to this _____________________________________________________________________________________________________________

I wasn't paying attention while i was writing this but as soon as i posted it and reread it i noticed that the "the circle is now complete" comment was exactly what Vader said to Obi-Wan on the Death Star. _______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Bluenote1313 if you are so convinced that the one of the Horcruxes is in the school and is something significant to LV, why can't it be the Sorting Hat? How much more significant does it need to be? And the award for special services to the school can't be any more significant to LV than the Sorting Hat. I mean even Voldemort shouldn't be too proud of himself for that one. He framed Hagrid. As much as like Hagrid, it shouldn't have been too hard to do that considering his love for dangerous creatures and the fact that he is not the brightest light in the room.

- - - - - - - - - -
Bluenote1313 - Jul 21, 2005 9:07 pm (#82 of 1652)

I never said it wasn't the Sorting Hat however I am of the thought that the other Horcrux is a Ravenclaw item. It's really just a hunch but as many have said, JRK has nentioned the Grey Lady and we have to see her influence in the books...

The thing about the Special Award was that it was his and nothing to do with anyone else. The Sorting Hat is just as viable an option as the award and as I said....all of this is just a hunch.

- - - - - - - - - -
Nathan Zimmermann - Jul 21, 2005 9:15 pm (#83 of 1652)

Is it possible that Tom Riddle transformed his special services award into a Horcrux?

- - - - - - - - - -
MTW - Jul 21, 2005 9:21 pm (#84 of 1652)

The Order is Broken. It will fade away.

Despite his promise, Harry will try to leave before Ron and Hermione come to Privet Drive. Ron and Hermione know him to well.

Harry will give Kreather a Mission. Torment Mundungus till all items are return.

While Harry,Ron and Hermione are on a walkabout. Ginny , still underage, will be forming the DA into a new organization. She may have been already doing this before the end of the book.

Hogwarts will reopen.

Bill will be DADA Professor.

Alberforth Dumbledore will be new Transfigurations Professor. Nicknamed GoatBoy.

Possible second Mission for Kreather. Protect Draco and Cissy.

Shaklebolt will be giving Muggle PM the Low Down on the Ministry. Causing many unforseen problems for Fudge visits.

Harry will continue to study from the HBP Text book. The book was alter from it orginal purpose, by DD and Snape to help Tutor Harry. Allowing Snape to teach Harry remotely.

Stan Shunpike will be released. Eventually becoming Minister of Magic.

- - - - - - - - - -
fortuna major - Jul 21, 2005 10:01 pm (#85 of 1652)

I tried to QQQ "grey lady" and came up with nothing. Did Jo mention that she'll be in future books, or is it just speculation?

- - - - - - - - - -
Czarina II - Jul 21, 2005 11:14 pm (#86 of 1652)

I'm going to repost this list of predictions on this thread: (it was originally posted on the discussion of the last chapter)

My own personal predictions for Bk7 ("Harry Potter and the Defeat of Voldemort") are as follows:

- Harry will go back to the Dursleys' for a few days in July, but not very long

- sometime over the summer, Harry will go to the Burrow for the wedding -- I presume he will also celebrate his coming-of-age birthday there on July 31

- over the summer (I think, since it would be of great use to him during the year), Harry and Ron will take their Apparition test and both will pass, so the whole Trio will be able to Apparate legally and maybe take Ginny and Luna as side-alongs

- toward the end of August, Harry will go to 12 Grimmauld Place, along with his friends and some of the Order, and he will finally come to terms with Sirius's death (and maybe find the locket Horcrux); the Order will be able to use the house again

- the Order will rally around Harry, but he will not really lead them; he will tell one of the Order members something of what Dumbledore told him (perhaps Moody or Lupin)

- Harry and Ginny might break off temporarily, but I think Ginny meant it when she said "What if I don't care?" and they eventually come back together; Ron and Hermione officially become an item

- certainly by Christmas, we will find out that Lupin and Tonks have married, probably by the wizarding equivalent of a city hall wedding

- by the end of the story, Voldemort will be defeated, and the curse on the DADA teaching position will be lifted; McGonagall will be Headmistress, and someone we've met (though I don't want to guess at who) will become DADA teacher and hold that post for many years

End of list.

In addition, some further predictions:

- I too am part of the "R.A.B. is Regulus Black" crowd for the present

- I think the last battle will be at Hogwarts, but Harry will ultimately defeat Voldemort at Godric's Hollow -- barring that, the whole battle takes place there

- I think that Harry will be commuting from Hogwarts (but he will still attend) to destroy Horcruxes, along with Ron and Hermione; Ginny will remain behind because she cannot legally Apparate, but she will also play a crucial part in the book nonetheless, as will Neville and Luna to a lesser extent

- Dumbledore the Portrait may inform McGonagall of some of his former self's plans, but the information will be sketchy at best

- we might find out why the Weasleys are so poor, and why Ginny is the first girl to be born to the family in generations (perhaps there is an important reason, such as a curse or a feud)

- Draco will not defect to the good side -- he will either be killed or end up with so much proverbial egg on his face that he will be sent to Azkaban or St. Mungo's to live out the remainder of his days

- - - - - - - - - -
Nicholas Schouten - Jul 21, 2005 11:31 pm (#87 of 1652)

I agree that we've seen, directly or indirectly, the remaining horcruxes. I predict that the Ravenclaw horcrux will be the tiara sitting on the bust of the head marking the resting spot (in the RoR) of the potion book that belonged to the Half Blood Prince.

- - - - - - - - - -
Magical Max - Jul 22, 2005 6:19 am (#88 of 1652)

Harry will defeat VM but disgusted by the Ministry's attempts to make him a national hero and claim that they were secretly backing him all along will cause Harry to go into seclusion and only emerge as a teacher at Hogwarts .

F & G will open a second shop in Hogsmeade with special discounts for students - much to Filch's disgust but you can't please everyone !

The film version of the 7th book will have a special effects budget greater than the entire Lord of the Rings trilogy. (Well what do you expect with a final battle scene involving DE's , Phoenix members, giants, centaurs, house-elves, hundreds of magical creatures and a few hundred wizards and witches. Hang on - the director of the 7th film is here and he says that owing to drastic budget cuts, the most we can afford to have in the final battle scens is Harry, VM, and Dobby with a slingshot.)

- - - - - - - - - -
Ant Hem - Jul 22, 2005 6:28 am (#89 of 1652)

In most of the predictions, Hagrid doesn't seem to feature very highly. Yet I'm sure that when the Philosopher's Stone movie was made, there was a very strong rumour flying around that Robbie Coltrane was the only cast member who had been taken into JK Rowling's confidence, because it was essential to how he played the character that he know a lot more about his past than had been revealed in the books she had written at that point. As the major revelations about Hagrid so far came in Chamber of Secrets (which Robbie could have just read at the time anyway), if this rumour has any foundation, I think there is a major aspect of Hagrid's past we haven't yet seen. My guess is that it is something relating to why Dumbledore would trust Hagrid with his life. This may also tie in with Dumbledore's trust in Snape, but I don't think it would be in any form of Unbreakable Vow, which would be out of character for Dumbledore. The only problem is, I haven't worked out what it could be. Your thoughts?

- - - - - - - - - -
Bluenote1313 - Jul 22, 2005 9:58 am (#90 of 1652)

I thought this was is from Entertainment Weekly website:

First things Dursley Harry will return to the Dursleys on Privet Drive as he promised Dumbledore. Of Aunt Petunia (his mom's supposedly nonmagical sister), J.K. Rowling told Katie Couric on Today, ''There's more to her than meets the eye.''

Horcrux of the issue Before a final showdown with Voldemort, Harry must find and destroy as many as four Horcruxes, objects in which the Dark Lord has hidden part of his soul. (Two others were already neutralized.) One Horcrux, the locket Albus Dumbledore and Harry seek in book 6, was swiped by someone initialed R.A.B. — probably Regulus Black, late brother of Harry's godfather, Sirius. (In book 5, Harry and Co. found ''a heavy locket that none of them could open'' in Black's mansion.)

Hogwarts and all With the headmaster murdered by a teacher — talk about bad PR — there's some doubt the school will reopen for Harry's final year. Harry claims he won't be back regardless. But Rowling this month acknowledged there ''must obviously be a new'' Defense Against the Dark Arts teacher, implying classes will resume. Plus, Voldemort might seek the Gryffindor sword Dumbledore said is safely hidden there.

Dead as a Dumbledorenail? The late headmaster had a long tie to phoenixes (he owned one named Fawkes), suggesting the possibility of a return — perhaps to tell Harry the ''thrilling'' story he never shared in book 6 of how he grabbed the ring Horcrux. Dumbledore's portrait at Hogwarts is last seen ''slumbering''; Rowling has never indicated how soon portraits begin to animate.

Brotherly love Rowling has said book 7 won't introduce any ''major'' characters, though previously minor ones may play bigger roles — including a member of the Order of the Phoenix whom readers ''have not yet met properly.'' Could this be Aberforth Dumbledore, brother of Albus, the Hog's Head barkeep who overheard the fateful prophecy about Harry?

- - - - - - - - - -
Michael Prinsell - Jul 22, 2005 10:17 am (#91 of 1652)

I'm sorry if I'm behind the times, but how do you know the Hog's Head barkeep is Aberforth? I obviously missed something.

- - - - - - - - - -
rassannassar - Jul 22, 2005 10:56 am (#92 of 1652)

Edited by Catherine Jul 26, 2005 11:12 am
I think I'm really behind just because i didn't want to sound stupid but it has gotten to the point where i have to ask. Who or what is the Grey Lady? And I agree, how do you know that Aberforth is the Hog's Head barman?

edited to capitalize the word "I."--Catherine

- - - - - - - - - -
Saralinda Again - Jul 22, 2005 10:56 am (#93 of 1652)

My Patronus is a Crumple-Horn Snorkack
Michael Prinsell, Dumbledore talked about his brother in -- GoF? I think? He said he wasn't sure Aberforth could read, and he'd once been fined for inappropriate charms on a goat. {This was in a section about how one can't choose one's family)

Later on, Harry noticed a familiar twinkle in the eye of Hog's Head bar man. When in some chat or interview someone asked JKR whether the bar man was Aberforth, she said, Oh, well spotted!

- - - - - - - - - -
fortuna major - Jul 22, 2005 11:25 am (#94 of 1652)

The connection to Aberforth was also established when Harry first entered the Hogs Head and commented that the place smelled of goats.

The Grey (Gray?) Lady is one of the Hogwarts ghosts, probably the one representing Ravenclaw since we have Nick, the Bloody Baron, and the Fat Friar for the other houses. However, I can't find any interviews or anything that mentions the Grey Lady becoming significant. Can someone please enlighten us?

Has anyone else noticed that we hear very little from Ravenclaw overall. We had Cho and Michael Corner but then again we didn't even know who the Head of the House was until she put it on her website and then slipped it into this book after people kept asking. I really hope we hear more about Rowena, or see an artifact from the house or something, since Ravenclaw happens to be my favorite.

- - - - - - - - - -
rassannassar - Jul 22, 2005 12:21 pm (#95 of 1652)

I agree. I mean really,HAS anyone else noticed that Ravenclaw of all the house does seem to be the most mysterious? I mean, in hindsight, I guess it should have been obvious that Flitwick is head of Ravenclaw even before JKR said anything about it. But until she said it on her website, we weren't sure. And it wasn't even mentioned in any of the books until now. and we know perfectly well who the ghosts of Hufflepuff, Slytherin, and Gryffindor are, but once again, we are not completely sure who the Ravenclaw ghost. I guess we have our assumptions but i think everyone knows the saying about what happens when you assume.

- - - - - - - - - -
Nymphadora Lupin - Jul 22, 2005 12:33 pm (#96 of 1652)

Ok, I'm by no means ready to start making really informed predictions for the ending, but I just had an idea that the hopeless romantic in me (thanks for that Ms. Austen!) would love to see in the next book. So, I'll post it here and keep my fingers crossed...

Harry will indeed finally go to visit the graves of his parents, but will discover that *someone* has been there before him (maybe fresh flowers at the grave?)

Ok, now I'll get back to the business of coming up with more plausible (and less sentimental) theories...

- - - - - - - - - -
Herm oh ninny - Jul 22, 2005 12:38 pm (#97 of 1652)

"Accio treats!"
Michael and Rassannassar : Jo has confirmed in an interview that Aberforth is in fact the barman at the Hog's Head.

- - - - - - - - - -
rassannassar - Jul 22, 2005 1:19 pm (#98 of 1652)

Edited Jul 22, 2005 2:28 pm
Michael and Rassannassar : Jo has confirmed in an interview that Aberforth is in fact the barman at the Hog's Head.

But wouldn't Harry have recognized him from the picture of the original Order of the Phoenix that Alastor Moody showed him. If you can find me the complete interview (or at least the part that confirms that Aberforth is the barman) in which Jo Rowling said that, I'll take your word for it. Until then i'll still doubt it. ______________________________________________________________________________________

I have to eat my own words. I posted the above statement then decided to add to it. Just to be sure though, I looked in my copy of OotP, Chapter 16, page 336 of the American Scholastic version. "The barman sidled toward them out of a back room. He was a grumpy-looking old man with a great deal of long gray hair and beard. He was tall and thin and looked vaguely familiar to Harry."

I guess he looked familiar because he probably has some resemblence to DD or he looked familiar because of the picture. On the previous page it says: "The Hog's Head bar comprised one small, dingy, and very dirty room that smelled strongly of something that might have been goats."

I guess that makes the possibility that the barman is Aberforth even more assured because DD said something about something written about him doing some magic or something to goats. Sorry I ever doubted you. ______________________________________________________________________________________________________

This should be statement 101 but i exceeded my quota so i decided to add it to this statement.

This is just me wondering but does anyone think that it might be possible for dementors to suck the pieces of a soul out of a Horcrux the way they can suck the soul out of a person? I mean, if Harry could gain control of even one dementor and this were possible, couldn't that be a way to destroy the Horcruxes?

- - - - - - - - - -
Professor V - Jul 22, 2005 1:34 pm (#99 of 1652)

As jumbled as my thoughts are as far as what will or won't be happening in the last book. There are a few predictions I am ready to make.

1) This book will be longer than HBP, much closer to OotP. My reasoning for this prediction comes down to all of the information she has implied will be included, let alone the action involved in finding the horcruxes, destroying them and eventually Voldemort.

2) Percy will be the Weasley family member that dies, this will deeply affect the family and Harry, but without totally pulling Harry's legs out from under him. (by the way I really don't have anything to support this, its just a feeling)

3) As much as I was wishing I could jinx Snape at the end of the book, I have always thought that near the end he would do something to bad that it would make Harry totally unable to trust him. I think killing Dumbledore has safely assured that, but to the prediction - in the end (and much to my dismay) Snape will come to Harry's aid somehow. This will be a very crucial moment and all will hang in the balance on this question - Can Harry trust/accept Snape's help?

4) Harry's scar is the final horcrux that must be destroyed before Voldemort goes, but as Voldemort now has some of Harry's blood (that used to help return him to his body) the destruction of Harry's scar will not only make him mortal but will also be the act that ends his life (Voldemort's).

5) As far as 'ships go the: * Ron and Hermione make it work - but it will be rocky at times, * Lupin and Tonks also a success, * Bill and Fleur will get married (the ceremony could be action packed as many of the Order along with Harry will be in attendance, this could very well be a seemingly easy hit for the D.E.), * Harry and Ginny will work it out, probably not as quickly as we would like them too (I want so badly for them to have many more moments in life like the one at the beginning of 'The Seer Overheard' chapter, all four of them with their nearest and dearest right there together - a family) * Snape and Cissy - I personally believe that the reason he took that Vow was because she asked him to, not I think that they will have a relationship in the future, but that they had one in the past. JKR has said that Snape doesn't have a daughter - have we considered that Draco could be his son?

Just a few random thoughts - hopefully there are no dungbombs headed my way.

- - - - - - - - - -
Herm oh ninny - Jul 22, 2005 2:21 pm (#100 of 1652)

"Accio treats!"
Rassannassar: If you go to Jo's site and look through her news section, you will find an interview from the Eidenburg Book Festival. In it she says that Aberforth is indeed the barman.

[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
Hufflepuff Prefect
Hufflepuff Prefect

Posts : 1440
Join date : 2011-02-19
Age : 45
Location : France

Back to top Go down

Predictions for Book Seven (Post 101 to 150)

Post  Elanor on Wed May 18, 2011 9:22 am

Deb Zawacki - Jul 22, 2005 3:37 pm (#101 of 1652)
Lily's eyes...Harry's Eyes...Lily's eyes...Harry's eyes....Ok the boy has his mother's eyes?

I can't figure out how that is important unless, upon returning to Godric's Hollow he finds a relative of his mother's.... OR something happens where LV makes himself look like Harry and Someone has to choose which one to kill but the eyes are the only way to tell which is Harry....since everyone has commented on his eyes..anyone could face that choice--even perhaps Ginny.....

I ALWAYS thought, as Ginny is a year younger than Harry, that she is the reincaration of Lily--the soul went right to girl-fetus Weasely so that Lily could continue to protect Harry.... red hair, the only Weasely girl in forever.....

BTW for those of you who don't know--Ginny's real name--Ginevra is a form of Guinevere and as she is Arthurs daughter.....well and Harry is a form of Henry--we're just racking up the royalty in this tale...

- - - - - - - - - -
Nymphadora Lupin - Jul 22, 2005 3:46 pm (#102 of 1652)

"OR something happens where LV makes himself look like Harry and Someone has to choose which one to kill but the eyes are the only way to tell which is Harry....since everyone has commented on his eyes..anyone could face that choice--even perhaps Ginny....."

That is brilliant! I think that very possibly could be it...

- - - - - - - - - -
David Olson - Jul 22, 2005 5:24 pm (#103 of 1652)

perhaps to tell Harry the ''thrilling'' story he never shared in book 6 of how he grabbed the ring Horcrux. [Bluenote1313]

Ah, somebody else didn't think the thrilling story had been told, despite DD's promise. Do other people think we are daft?

- - - - - - - - - -
David Olson - Jul 22, 2005 5:33 pm (#104 of 1652)

the boy has his mother's eyes? ... I can't figure out how that is important...

I posted this idea in another thread, but...

My current whacky theory is that the "Snape loved Lily" crowd is right, and Snape stops seeing the son of James when he looks in Harry's eyes. So the Magic of Love saves Harry.

Saralinda Again - Jul 22, 2005 7:10 pm (#105 of 1652) [/b]
My Patronus is a Crumple-Horn Snorkack
:: Putting on Trelawney rig, squinting through bifocals at Little Whinging, Surrey ::

We will see more of 4PD than we have in a while.

The protection will wear off, and Dementors will arrive.

We will learn (JKR promised) what Duddikins felt when they attacked in OotP.

Petunia, in desperation, will conjure emotional magic to save her son -- perhaps with Harry's help. (This will be the someone who uses magic late in life, and it will also be the answer to all JKR's fumphing around about how Petunia is a Muggle, but-- Petunia isn't a witch, but--)

In a perfect world, Vernon will leave, Petunia will change her tune, and Dudders will change his 'tude.

:: gagging on incense, tripping over veils and scarves, stumbling out of the room ::

- - - - - - - - - -
I Am Used Vlad - Jul 22, 2005 7:40 pm (#106 of 1652)

I Am Almighty!
Saralinda, I have always hoped Filch would be the person who preforms magic late in life, but having read HBP, I now agree that it will be Petunia on Harry's 17th birthday.

- - - - - - - - - -
Garden Of - Jul 22, 2005 8:19 pm (#107 of 1652)

This is my first post and I don't quite know how to go about it. I want to share my prediction that Snape and Dumbledore hatched a plan together that something drastic needed to be done to make Voldemort trust Snape. I believe that Dumbledore planned his own death with Snape knowing that the sacrifice was the only way. That doesn't mean that Snape doesn't hate Harry, but they are definitely on the same side.

- - - - - - - - - -
Saralinda Again - Jul 22, 2005 9:19 pm (#108 of 1652)

My Patronus is a Crumple-Horn Snorkack
You did fine, Garden of, and nice to meet you.

There's a lot more discussion of that in the threads for Chapter 27 and the two Overview threads. You may enjoy some of the ideas that are being expressed over there.

- - - - - - - - - -
Nymphadora Lupin - Jul 22, 2005 10:18 pm (#109 of 1652)

Wow, I just got done reading the third part of the Mugglenet/Leaky Cauldron interview, and it seems as if it's official....there WAS someone else there at Godric's Hollow that night!

MA: Was there anyone else present in Godric’s Hollow the night Harry’s parents were killed?

JKR: No comment.

[All laugh.]

JKR: I’m sorry!

And, Jo seems to still be dancing around the Snape/Lily issue, so I assume that theory is still in play.

Oh, and it also seems that Harry is NOT a descendant of Gryffindor afterall. Hmm, I really need to reevaluate my theories now...

Of course, I could be interpreting incorrectly. I'm excited to see what other people think in light of this new information...

- - - - - - - - - -
Nathan Zimmermann - Jul 22, 2005 10:25 pm (#110 of 1652)

I believe we will be seeing Aberforth in book 7. The way J.K. Rowling phrase her response about his family be a profitable line of inquiry. Tends to make me think that we will klearn more about the Dumbledore's in book 7.

- - - - - - - - - -
greyeyesathene - Jul 22, 2005 10:34 pm (#111 of 1652)

I cringe every time I hear "Snape loved Lily", because while I don't think Snape is wholly incapable of love, I think what Snape felt, if indeed he felt anything towards the woman besides apathy, was an obsessive infatuation born out of his intense hatred/jealousy for James. I am rather irked by the fact that JKR keeps saying over and over again that Lily's eyes are important. I kinda like the theory that Snape will stop hating Harry via eye-to-mother association except for the fact that not once in six years has Snape ever been unable to meet Harry's eyes.(feel free to prove me wrong, of course) I'm still wondering what the crap is up with that girl's eyes. Maybe the Dark Lord is colourblind except for very intense shades of green, which cause him to suffer incapacitating stomach cramps. However, seeing as how almost all the DEs are Slytherin alumni he would have would have died eons ago were that the case.

As for other, slightly more serious theories...

We will find out that Snape is loyal to no one but himself. He will realize that the tides are turning again once Harry starts destroying the horacruxes. He will then slay Nagini and Harry will kill Volds. Everyone in the Order will think he is really good and allow him to go back to tormenting little children until he dies from lung cancer(he's a chain smoker, obviously, I mean,come on,that's why he has icky teeth)
Remus and Tonks will survive because surely JKR wouldn't tempt the wrath of fangirls everywhere.
Dumbledore's portrait will be unaccessable for some reason, further alienating Harry.
Hermione and Ron will be much more useful than they were in book 6.
Crookshanks will fall in love with Mrs. Noris and together they will rid the world of Dementors forever.
Harry will go back to school, although I don't think he'll be taking anything, I think he will teach DADA.
We'll see the Mirror of Erised again.
All the Weasleys will survive because of that clock.(have you ever noticed how almost every single one of them has just narrowly escaped death at least once?)
Romilda Vane, Zakiras Smith, and Cormac will all die because of karma and nobody cares about them anyway.
Voldermort will cause his own destruction by trying to divide his soul an 8th time, causing it to rupture.
Ginny will be important in some way we could never, ever imagine...just like we would have never guessed that Ginny was possessed in CoS.

- - - - - - - - - -
Chillyman - Jul 22, 2005 10:56 pm (#112 of 1652)

I am still going to hold my position on the idea that there is an opposite to horcruxes.

Who hasn't heard the term that "the eyes are a window to the soul?" And it just so happens, Harry's eyes look very much like his mother's. I think in trying to save Harry from death, Lily was able to transfer her soul into Harry, like a reverse horcrux.

What do you all think about that theory?

- - - - - - - - - -
greyeyesathene - Jul 22, 2005 11:41 pm (#113 of 1652)

While I am still very fond of my color blindness-theory, I do admit that if Harry's eyes were a horcrux(or the reverse there of) that would certainly make them very important. Then Harry wouldn't have to die to kill Volds, he would just have to gauge his eyes, yeah.

- - - - - - - - - -
Magical Max - Jul 23, 2005 4:53 am (#114 of 1652)

When Harry summons his patronus it takes the form of a stag ie his father in spirit. What if Harry can cast another spell that calls forth his mother's spirit. Something like "Expecto Matronum !" Then at the fianl showdown with VM , both James and Lily - in spirit- join Harry in his final battle.

- - - - - - - - - -
Deb Zawacki - Jul 23, 2005 9:11 am (#115 of 1652)

How about a Petunia Thread--or what will happen to the Dursely family, or what will we finally learn about them and how this is all connected.

People have speculated that Petunia will perform some act of late-in-life magic and I believe that she will utter three words to Harry that will reinvigorate his protection---

She will apologize, will tell him that she loved her sister and that Harry will always have a home with her... and the blood bond will remain intact. Perhaps Petunia will take Harry to Godric's Hollow to show him the place....

Whether Harry buys it or not....

- - - - - - - - - -
Mrs. D. - Jul 23, 2005 9:44 am (#116 of 1652)

Deb I just posted about similariteies between Petunia and Snape and love how if she turns in the end to help Harry that would be again a parallel to Snape should he be on the side of good as well and help Harry despite all his previous dealings with Harry. Hmmm...

- - - - - - - - - -
sere35 - Jul 23, 2005 7:19 pm (#117 of 1652)

One of my theory for book six is. That when Harry turns 17 and the magic protecting him is gone that the one thing keeping the Dursleys safe will be gone. Then Petunia will beg him to stay and protect her and her family.

- - - - - - - - - -
Puck - Jul 23, 2005 7:27 pm (#118 of 1652)

Mommy, Queen of Everything
I see Harry sitting on his bed, contents of his trunk askew. The mirror happens to be nearby. While thinking of R.A.B. he has burst of insight and yells "Regulus Black" and hears a voice answering "Yes, you called."

Dobby is hired by Harry to assist with find the horcruxes. Hermione negotiates the contract.

Snape, Percy, Bella, and a Weasley twin all die. Wormtail and Hagrid strong possibilites. We loose at least one known member of the order. Harry gets a lot more experience with funerals.

There is much traveling -Grimwauld Place, St. Mungo's, the Dept. of Mysteries, Hogwarts, Godrics Hollow, etc....

Voldemort gets a new wand to prevent what happened the last battle. (Perhaps Harry's stronger soul is what allowed his wand to over power LV's that night.)

Oh- love the idea that there is an opposite to a Horcrux. I believe that Liy's soul is intact, but perhaps it was her love that entered Harry.

- - - - - - - - - -
The Wandless Wizard - Jul 23, 2005 7:47 pm (#119 of 1652)

When wands are outlawed, only outlaws will have wands.
Dobby is hired by Harry to assist with find the horcruxes. Hermione negotiates the contract.

I find the very thought of this negotiation hilarious. I can just see Dobby trying to argue for some low, low wage while Hermione wants to pay him a whole bunch. They'd never agree. Dobby would be scandalized by what Hermione would consider fair, and for Harry Potter Dobby would work for free.


- - - - - - - - - -
Magical Max - Jul 24, 2005 2:52 am (#120 of 1652)

I predict Tonks' relationship with Remus will be a bit bumpy at first - until she gets used to having to pop down to the local animal shelter the morning after a full moon and reclaiming her boyfriend.

- - - - - - - - - -
Ydnam96 - Jul 24, 2005 8:02 am (#121 of 1652)

Magical Max. Actually all she'll have to do is learn how to make that Wolfsbane potion and she'll be able to keep him at home Smile

- - - - - - - - - -
vmonte - Jul 24, 2005 8:19 am (#122 of 1652)

JKR killed the Ron=DD theory months ago. I do think however that there is a connection. I think that Harry will find out that the Weasley's and Dumbledore are directly related to Godric Gryffindor. I think that the chess game in PS/SS is important because it foreshadows the war to come. I believe that Ron represented a "symbolic" (not actual) representation of Dumbledore, or rather the Gryffindor blood-line. The symbolism is important because I think that Harry will eventually read about the heirs of Gryffindor in the genealogy book that is still at Sirius's house. I believe that Harry will be impressed by this discovery, because unlike Riddle, who likes to flaunt his lineage in everyone's face, the Weasleys and Dumbledore do not. For them it's the character of the person that is important, not their blood-line.

Oh yeah, about that watch. Did you notice that Ron got a watch for his birthday that seemed very much like Dumbledore's watch? Dumbledore's arm was withered and dying in the last book. He couldn't really wear that watch anymore could he? I bet he gave it to the Weasley's to give to Ron.

OOTP, U.S. edition, P 116: "They found an unpleasant-looking silver instrument, something like a many-legged pair of tweezers, which scuttled up Harry's arm like a spider when he picked it up, and attempted to puncture his skin; Sirius seized it and smashed it with a heavy book entitled Nature's Nobility: A Wizarding Genealogy. There was a musical box that emitted a faintly sinister, tinkling tune when wound, and they all found themselves becoming curiously weak and sleepy until Ginny had the sense to slam the lid shut; also a heavy locket that none of them could open,* a number of ancient seals and, in a dusty box, an Order of Merlin, First Class, that had been awarded to Sirius's grandfather for "Services to the Ministry."

The symbolic importance of the chess game in SS/PS: Three chess pieces listen to Ron and walk off the board. Do these pieces represent characters from the first war? (Who were the knight, castle, and bishop then? We can probably guess.) Interesting that Ron plays a Knight. Isn’t a Knight’s job to protect his castle? Also, Ron’s position in Quidditch is that of Keeper. The Keeper tries to prevent the other team from making any goals—he’s the protector. The Knight in chess never moves in a direct manner but weaves back and forth between other pieces. Chess is a game of strategy that is usually won in small steps. I believe that Dumbledore is represented in this chess game by Ron. Dumbledore is the strategist in the HP series and Ron symbolically plays the DD/Gryffindor line of defense in the game.

So, in a sense Ron is Dumbledore but only via their blood-line. HAHA

There is another Gryffindor heir that will play a large role in the war. Ginny also plays Seeker when Harry cannot. Does this role also have symbolic meaning? Polyjuice: JKR loves to use polyjuice. I kept wondering why Goyle and (that other kid) kept polyjuicing themselves into girls in HBP. Was JKR trying to tell us that it is possible for boys to change into girls and vice versa? Ginny is a strong witch (Harry's equal) and she also played the position of "Seeker" when Harry could not. Will Ginny take Harry's role, temporarily, in the war in an attempt to save him? I wonder if Ginny will polyjuice herself into Harry to lead the DEs away from the real Harry? I wonder?

I hope Ron will finally show his strategist skills (just wishing).

I think that this is the horcrux that R.A.B. took from Riddle's cave.

- - - - - - - - - -
Ann - Jul 24, 2005 11:45 am (#123 of 1652)

Edited Jul 24, 2005 12:16 pm
vmonte, she didn't actually kill the Ron is Dumbledore theory: she said that Dumbledore isn't Ron or Harry or anyone else from the future. But suppose Ron (and perhaps one of his brothers?) is transported back in time during the final battle, and then lives on to become Dumbledore. That wouldn't be directly contradicted by what she said. I realize that this is a bit of a technicality (grasping at straws, perhaps--I love this theory), but I'd decided to give it up because of Dumbledore's death. But I completely missed the bit about the watch! Tremendously good catch! Now I'm not so sure again... (As I said, I love this theory.) But it probably is dead.

I'm bothered by the whole "heir of Gryffindor" idea. It is not in our birth but in our choices, after all, that we are known. It just seems a little too symmetrical.

(Ooops! This probably should have gone on the "effects on theories" thread.)

- - - - - - - - - -
firebolt - Jul 24, 2005 11:59 am (#124 of 1652)

I hardly ever make a correct prediction (except that I did predict Tonks and Lupin!), but here are mine for book 7:

1. The structure of the story is Harry's search for the horcruxes, starting with the slytherin locket, which is at 12 Grimmauld place.

2. Harry will only spend a few days at the Dursleys'. He will not really have closure with Vernon or Dudley, but will have a semi-nice conversation with his aunt. He will not be there on his birthday, and there will not be a major Voldemort attack on the day Harry comes of age, although he will be dreading it in the days leading up to his birthday. He will pass his apparation test.

3. Harry does go back to school, which is in session, with McGonagall as headmistress.

4. Harry goes back to school because he's head boy, and also because the search for the horcruxes leads him there - the hufflepuff cup and the gryffindor or ravenclaw item will be located at Hogwarts.

5. Snape isn't exactly pro-Order of the Phoenix, but he is anti-Voldemort. He will be in hiding for most of the book but will be helpful to the Order at the very end, and then he'll die in the fight.

6. In the final confrontation, Harry will not use avada kedavra on Voldemort. He might kill him with a "regular" weapon (the Gryffindor sword?), but I think it's possible that he will consciously choose not to kill Voldemort. I really hope if this is the case, someone else kills V, like Snape or possibly Neville (fulfilling DD's thought that the prophecy doesn't really matter anyway, and doesn't have to be followed). It's also possible that when Harry chooses not to kill, that will unleash some kind of power that will itself kill V (this would be a kind of underhanded way for Harry to avoid killing, though). If Harry does kill Voldemort using magic, I think Voldemort will be in snake form.

I'm just having a hard time picturing Harry, Dumbledore's protege, killing anyone, especially using AK. It seems that for AK to work, you have to be full of hate (for a second, at least), but that's contrary to Dumbledore's philosophy. We've never seen Dumbledore kill anyone - I think he could do it, but I think he chooses not to.

- - - - - - - - - -
Ann - Jul 24, 2005 12:19 pm (#125 of 1652)

Okay, not quite a prediction, but a question: Does anyone else think a love potion might kill Voldemort? It's not real love, of course, but judging from Ron's example, it might make the victim think it is. How might this work?

- - - - - - - - - -
TGF - Jul 24, 2005 1:18 pm (#126 of 1652)

Anti-Voldemort Insurgent
'But suppose Ron (and perhaps one of his brothers?) is transported back in time during the final battle, and then lives on to become Dumbledore...'

And then he goes back to Hogwarts and retake his OWLs? Remember, that OWL instructor that tested Harry in book 5 recalls Dumbledore's OWLs. Why would a 18-year-old Ron that's been thrown back in time want to redo his OWLs? That really doesn't make much sense...

- - - - - - - - - -
greyeyesathene - Jul 24, 2005 2:12 pm (#127 of 1652)

I like your idea, Ann. Didn't Slughorn say there wasn't anything more dangerous than obsessive love?

The only problem though is how to get Volds to drink it...

- - - - - - - - - -
Star Crossed - Jul 24, 2005 3:43 pm (#128 of 1652)

Ever wonder what happened while the Marauders were at Hogwarts? [You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
Also, if Ron is Dumbledore, how does Aberforth come into play?

- - - - - - - - - -
Hawthorne - Jul 24, 2005 4:03 pm (#129 of 1652)

My only prediction for Book 7 will be that after Harry defeats LV, his scar will disappear, leaving his forehead smooth and unblemished. Leaving him an unmarked man for the first time in his life.

Then he'll get the girl (Ginny) and live happily ever after as Hogwartz DADA teacher.

- - - - - - - - - -
timrew - Jul 24, 2005 4:25 pm (#130 of 1652)

Middle-aged Harry Potter fan
Is Aberforth Bill? I think we should be told! This theory is a laughable load of old banana skins......

- - - - - - - - - -
rassannassar - Jul 24, 2005 4:28 pm (#131 of 1652)

I'm sure Harry would like that very much. But I don't see him becoming DADA teacher. I can't think of how many possible careers there would be for the famous Harry Potter, not to mention the man who defeated Voldemort. Of course, that is if he doesn't die in the process, or maybe someone else actually kills Voldemort. I believe that while Harry may destroy Voldemort, that doesn't necessarily mean he kills Voldemort.

And I know, I am very repetative.

- - - - - - - - - -
Deb Zawacki - Jul 24, 2005 5:17 pm (#132 of 1652)

".....I predict Tonks' relationship with Remus will be a bit bumpy at first - until she gets used to having to pop down to the local animal shelter the morning after a full moon and reclaiming her boyfriend....."


I am picturing a whole house full of pink-haired Eddie Munsters...

- - - - - - - - - -
Deb Zawacki - Jul 24, 2005 5:26 pm (#133 of 1652)

Harry Potter opens his eyes--today is a special day--his eleventh birthday..."Mum, Dad," he cries leaping from his bed at their summer home in Godric's Hollow, somewhere in Scotland, "I had the most fantastic dream...I was a wizard and I rode a broomstick and slayed dragons and defeated an evil wizard...."

"That's fine, Son," says his father James..."and speaking of dragons, Aunt Petunia and Uncle Vernon will be here soon for the party---so you and Neville Longbottom and Dudley can have a great time..."

Harry makes a grunting sound under his breath..."Will Dudley be going to boarding school with me and Neville this year, Dad?"

"Oh Heavens NO! Harry," Lily smiles, "Dudley doesn't have the grades and Uncle Vernon, well he isn't important enough to get Dudley into Eaton--nothing like MY boy!"

- - - - - - - - - -
Puck - Jul 24, 2005 8:37 pm (#134 of 1652)

Mommy, Queen of Everything
Ann, I was thinking along those lines, too, and just posted on the "ship thread about giving LV a love potion!

We just need someone he trusts (like Snape or Wormtail) to slip it to him. I don't think he has enough sould left to handle such emotion. It would be torture for him.

- - - - - - - - - -
Mrs. D. - Jul 24, 2005 9:12 pm (#135 of 1652)

I think Fenir will be about to attack Ginny and at the last moment Wormtail will kill him with the silver hand. That will repay his debt to Harry.

- - - - - - - - - -
Circe - Jul 24, 2005 9:30 pm (#136 of 1652)

I think that the final book will not tie up all the loose ends. It will not be the complete answer -- how could it be in the number of pages JK Rowling has committed. I feel bad because I want her to be enslaved to continue writing books in the series. Its selfishness to want her prodigious talent to be force to continue giving us these wonderful books.

- - - - - - - - - -
Steve Newton - Jul 25, 2005 7:43 am (#137 of 1652)

I think that in the end the Dursley's memories will be wiped clean of Harry and the Wizarding World.

- - - - - - - - - -
Dani - Jul 25, 2005 10:50 am (#138 of 1652)

Now remember that I am very much a novice at all of this I had read all the HP books the weak before the new one came out and finished HP book 6 on the second day after it came out. So by no means am I an expert like you all seam to be.

Reply to #79 and a few others.. Is it possible that Hogwarts itself is a Horcux. In the CoS book, when Harry went into the Diary himself, did Voldemort say that he would do anything to stay at school rather than go back to the orphenage and did we not come to some conclusion that Hogwarts was very important to Voldemort because it to was the only place that explained his existence. It just seems to me that Harry and Voldemort both thinking that Hogwarts was their only true home is kind off significant.

I could be very wrong and after reading most of these replies, I figure this will be shot to pieces by the next responce and if it is then great it will free my mind to think of a different theory.

- - - - - - - - - -
greyeyesathene - Jul 25, 2005 12:34 pm (#139 of 1652)

ooooooo That's a positively evil theory, Dani. Imagine, Harry having to destroy Hogwarts? Perish the thought! But I could see JKR doing something just like that... Maybe it's just the Slth. common room/dorms;two birds with one stone, eh?

- - - - - - - - - -
Dani - Jul 25, 2005 1:58 pm (#140 of 1652)

greyeyesathene-- Your not making fun, are you? I do not like my suggestion much, but it was just a possibility that was not ever brought up. Of course that might just be, because it is so upsurd.

- - - - - - - - - -
Kazius - Jul 25, 2005 4:58 pm (#141 of 1652)

I doubt whether Hogwarts itself is actually a Horcrux, but I wouldn't be surprised if there is at least one Horcrux there, and it will probably be found in the room of requirement with the Greylady's help.

- - - - - - - - - -
Puck - Jul 25, 2005 6:33 pm (#142 of 1652)

Mommy, Queen of Everything
Actually Dani someone on the Horcrux thread made that same suggestion. Not sure sure if a building is too big, though it is well protected. Besides, I would hate to see the destruction of Hogwarts! Of course, I didn't want to DD to die either, but knew that was coming.

- - - - - - - - - -
Steve Newton - Jul 25, 2005 7:29 pm (#143 of 1652)

As I understand it someone must die to make a horcrux. The only person we know of who Riddle killed at Hogwarts is Myrtle. (Do we kknow her last name?)

I don't see how the school could be a horcrux.

- - - - - - - - - -
popkin - Jul 25, 2005 8:00 pm (#144 of 1652)

Some have suggested that the Weasleys are heirs of Gryffindor, and that Ginny might help Harry through her Gryffindor family line.

I'm thinking about Ginny's association with cats. There are several instances throughout the series that make links between Ginny and cats, including curling up like one (OotP), her jumper on one (SS), and hissing like a cat(all books). At some point in the story, this association almost has to play a more important part than it's played so far. I'm wondering if perhaps she has a suppressed ability to speak to cats/lions the way that Harry and the Slytherin heirs speak to snakes. Maybe she will help Harry to open a horcrux by speaking to it in cat/lion language - concentrating on an engraved lion image as Harry concentrated on the snake image on the sink leading to the Chamber of Secrets.

- - - - - - - - - -
Phelim Mcintyre - Jul 26, 2005 3:42 am (#145 of 1652)

Certain clues have been given to us which are as yet unfulfilled.

Firstly, someone will use magic who has not before. Who? My guess is Petunia.

Secondly, we will learn more about the Grey Lady. Could she be Rowena Ravenclaw?

Thirdly, the two way mirror will be important. This was not used in HBP so will appear in book 7.

Either Harry or Voldemort will die. My guess is Harry. (Oh by the way I have put an anti-howler charm around my flat). There seem to be hints of the ultimate sacrifice theme.

Fifth prediction - Tonks will discover a cure for lycanthropy.

But a question - someone said all the Weasley family had survived a near death except Percy. We know of Arthur's, Ron's, Ginny's, and Bill's. Where is Charlie's and the twin's?

- - - - - - - - - -
Mrs. T - Jul 26, 2005 7:27 am (#146 of 1652)

Dani - I totally agree with you. I just posted a similar question under the Horcruxes thread. DD mentions several times that Riddle was interested in ancient magic and that Hogwarts castle is a stronghold of ancient magic. I think Hogwarts castle could be one of the Horcruxes. Any other opinions?

- - - - - - - - - -
Madame Librarian - Jul 26, 2005 9:16 am (#147 of 1652)

Maybe not the whole building, perhaps something in the lake, or those boars at the gates.

It's so nice that there are four of the horcruxes left to find. Or is it five? Need to re-read for sure.

Ciao. Barb

- - - - - - - - - -
Staffer21 - Jul 26, 2005 10:27 am (#148 of 1652)

Harry and Voldemort will have a wizards duel in which Harry will win and kill V. I think the chances of this are high for the fact that V wants to prove that Harry killing him was nothing more then a fluke and if V killed Harry then there would be no question about who again was the strongest of all wizards. When Snape was leaving Hogwarts, he was giving hints while he was fighting Harry by saying "Not until you learn to do it without speaking!" Even while Snape was leaving and trying to pretend he was a DE (Obviously I think DD wanted Snape to kill him) he was still trying to tell Harry what he was going to have to do in order to defeat Voldemort.

Obviously, this could be far out there, but it is a prediction.

- - - - - - - - - -
Puck - Jul 26, 2005 11:20 am (#149 of 1652)

Mommy, Queen of Everything
If Ginny is not able to speak in a cat language, perhaps she is an animagus. Either that or JKR just likes cats.

- - - - - - - - - -
Nathan Zimmermann - Jul 26, 2005 11:27 am (#150 of 1652)

Staffer it certainly is an interesting idea. I would think that it would have to be a wandless duel because of the Reverse Spell Effect.

[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]

Last edited by Elanor on Wed May 18, 2011 10:05 am; edited 1 time in total
Hufflepuff Prefect
Hufflepuff Prefect

Posts : 1440
Join date : 2011-02-19
Age : 45
Location : France

Back to top Go down

Predictions for Book Seven (Post 151 to 200)

Post  Elanor on Wed May 18, 2011 9:23 am

David Breeze - Jul 26, 2005 12:50 pm (#151 of 1652)

The seventh book will start at No. 4, Privet Drive. Harry will be paranoid that his magical protection will have expired and that he is in danger at Privet Drive. However, nothing bad will happen.

At some point during August, Harry will recieve an invite to Bill & Fleurs wedding and will prepare to leave the Dursley's for the final time. Before he goes, he will have a nice converstaion with Aunt Petunia in which he tells her the tragic events surrounding the death of Dumbledore. This will prompt Petunia to tell Harry that she had been sending letters to Dumbledore for years. The reason for this correspondance is that Petunia is worried that she is showing signs of magical ability.

Vernon will overhear this revelation and is horrified. This will make him leave Petunia.

With Vernon out of the way, Harry will be safely picked up by the Weasleys and taken to The Burrow.

Harry and Ron will pass their apparation exams. Later on, we discover Neville has failed his (although he passes it second time around in November)

The Wedding day will arrive. Percy won't be invited. Bill will be having last-minute jitters as he believes himself to be not good enough for Fleur. Harry will convince him that it is what Fleur wants. The wedding service will go very happily. Most of the Order of The Phoneix will be there, and Harry and Ron will be wearing their dress robes. At the reception Lupin will propose to Tonks. She says yes. Suddenly, the Death Eaters will attack in an attempt to wipe out vast members of the order. Members of little importance (i.e Elphias Dodge & Hestia Jones) will loose their lives.

In light of this wonderful day-turned-tragedy, Harry, Ron & Hermione will leave The Burrow and go to see Godric's Hollow. Harry will discover that he is heir to Gryffindor.

The trio will stay at the Hollow until the end of September when they will finally return to Hogwarts (1 month late!) They will use Hogwarts as a base and research facility in their attempts to locate the Horcruxes.

MacGonagal will be the new Headteacher. Flitwick will be her deputy, Tonks will take up the position of transfiguration teacher, Hagrid becomes head of Gryffindor, Slughorn takes over as head of Slytherin, Aberforth Dumbledore becomes the new DADA teacher (his patronus is a Goat)

Around halloween time, Harry will go and see Dumbledore's portrait. It will tell him where Hufflepuff's goblet is. Harry will go and destry it.

At some point in the school year, Harry will see the mirror of Erised once again.

Harry will spend Cristmas at Grimauld place. Something significant about the two-way mirror is revealed at this time. Harry will also figure out that RAB was Regulus Black and will learn the significance of the locket that was found in book 5. However, it soon becomes apparent that it was among Mundungus's stolen goods.

He will have to visit Mundungus in Azkaban. 'Dung will tell him where the locket is. Harry will find the locket and open it using parstletongue. He will destroy the Horcrux.

Harry returns to Hogwarts.

Around February, Hermione finds out what the Ravenclaw Horcrux is. Harry destroys it. Ron attempts to stop him as he has been under the imperious curse since the wedding. Harry uses the 'sectumsempra' on Ron. It looks as though Ron will bleed to death, but Harry apparates them both to St. Mungo's, were Ron's life is saved and the Imperious curse lifted.

During his time in hospital, Ron and Hermione start to go out.

As May arrives, the final battle approaches. It takes place in the Great Hall at Hogwarts. The battle is the Death Eater versus Hogwarts students, staff and the Order.

Despite it being full moon, Lupin and Greyback are determined to fight for their seperate sides. Both transform and a ferocious battle of the werewolves commences. Greyback overpowers Lupin, leaving him terribly injured, and turns his attentions to Harry. He is just about to pounce when Wormtail turns up and uses his silver hand to kill Greyback, thus cancelling out the debt.

Suddenly, Voldemort and Snape arrive, with Nagini slithering along behind them. Harry and Voldemort begin duelling one-on-one. Voldemort defeats Harry and has him at his mercy. He is just about to deliver the AK when Snape distacts him by killing Nagini, one of the Horcruxes. Snape explains that he has always been loyal to Dumbledore and it was on Dumbledore's own orders that Snape had killed him. Furiously, Voldemort turns his wand on Snape and kills him.

In all of the confusion, Harry apparates to Privet Drive. Whilst he waits for Voldemort it suddenly dawns on him that he may be the Gryffindor Horcrux. When Voldemort arrives, Harry asks him if it is true. Voldemort explains how it came to pass. Harry is shocked and wonders how he can get rid of the Horcrux without having to commit suicide.

Voldemort conjures up a whole regiment of Dementors, as he knows that they are the thing that scares Harry the most and believes that they will weeken his nemesis for the kill. They advance on Harry and administer him the kiss. But low and behold, they suck out the Horcrux instead of Harry's own sole! Harry's scar vanishes!

Harry leaps up and uses the Expecto Patronum to get rid of the dementors. he apparates to Godric's Hollow with Voldemort hot on his heals.

It is the final show down! In a surprize move Neville appears and kills Voldemort. He was the chosen one after all.

The two heroes return to Hogwarts, where, with their master gone, the death eaters have been defeated. However, it comes at a heavy price. Many people including Professor Sprout and a Weasley or two have died.

However Voldemort is gone, so everybody is happy. Harry enjoys a night of pashion with Ginny.

After school, Harry becomes an Auror, Ron a pro-quidditch player, Hermione a healer and Nevilee the new Herbology teacher. Ginny becomes mother to the newly born Albus Sirius Potter.


- - - - - - - - - -
Kazius - Jul 26, 2005 1:00 pm (#152 of 1652)

David, very nice, you could've written book 7.

There are a couple of things I would remove though, for one JKR has implied in recent interviews that Harry is not the heir of Gryffindor and the Werewolf fight, spectacular as it may be, I have serious doubts about this.

As well, there are some other theories in there I really don't see happening, but they are plausible, so enjoy.

- - - - - - - - - -
Deb Zawacki - Jul 26, 2005 1:14 pm (#153 of 1652)

Albus Sirius Potter?

ASP? A Snake name?


Maybe James Albus Potter

- - - - - - - - - -
haymoni - Jul 26, 2005 1:15 pm (#154 of 1652)

I think the child's name will be "James Arthur Sirius Albus Potter".

Nice job, David!

I don't think Neville is the Chosen One.

- - - - - - - - - -
Madame Librarian - Jul 26, 2005 2:42 pm (#155 of 1652)

Whew! Nice work, David. Minor points may be debated, but your scenarios for book 7 are certainly plausible. I especially like the bit about Harry holding the horcrux and Voldemort's attack dispensing with it rather than killing Harry.

I certainly hope you save this post for easy comparison to the real thing whenever JKR chooses to release it.

Ciao. Barb

- - - - - - - - - -
rassannassar - Jul 26, 2005 3:32 pm (#156 of 1652)

Ginny doesn't seem like the type that would be a stay-at-home mom either. I think they'd have two children though. James Arthur Potter and Sirius Albus Potter OR James Sirius Potter and Arthur Albus Potter.

- - - - - - - - - -
Mad Madame Mim - Jul 26, 2005 4:50 pm (#157 of 1652)

"Don't tell me you've never heard of the marvellous Madame Mim?"
At the end of HPB when Harry tells Ron and Hermione that he is not returning to school, I felt that there was a certainty in it. From a symbolic point of view, if Harry returns as a student it shows that he is still a boy. JKR has already shown another character (Draco) take the step from childhood to adulthood. It is time for Harry to do the same.

I would like to see Albus' chocolate frog cards play a part in guiding Harry on the journey to find the Horcruxes. Reporting back to Hogwarts to chat with a portrait seems a bit over the top. Just the idea that he would have Dumbldore in his pocket makes me smile.

The story will come full circle and end at Godric Hollow.

I don't think Voldemort will win. This is a children's book, Evil simply can't triumph over Good. And since it is a children's story, I don't see Harry murdering Voldemort for whatever reason being a good role model for readers. So Harry and Voldemort will die together. Giving your life for something you believe in is a much better pill to swallow.

"The eyes are the window to the soul" Perhaps Harry's mother did put a bit of her soul into Harry. That would be why, inspite of everything, Harry is able to love.

If Snape is redeemable,(personally I take the Anne Frank approach,'Insipte of everything, I still believe people are really good at heart.') then what will prove his continuing loyalty to Dumbledore is Fawkes. Where did Fawkes go after his mornful song? Wouldn't it be great if he was with Snape? Because in Chamber only those most loyal to Dumbledore could summon Fawkes, correct?

I hope JKR does not write a wedding scene. If she does, I'll positively vomit!

I wonder if we will learn more about life debts. If debts are transferable by blood and Peter dies before he has the chance to repay his, will Voldemort be responsible for repaying Peter's debt? Voldemort did us Peter's hand to be reborn...

That's my two cents worth.


- - - - - - - - - -
rassannassar - Jul 26, 2005 6:25 pm (#158 of 1652)

I honestly hope that JKR does not go the road of "Harry destroys Horcruxes, then Voldemort is about to kill but Neville kills Voldemort first" like some people think, for a couple of reasons:

1) Harry is the hero of the story and for someone else to kill Voldemort would be taking away from that.

2) My sister thinks that would be stupid and said she'd burn all the books if that happened which I really don't want considering they're my books and I was just letting her read them.

BTW, on the Lexicon Forum, it's your two knuts worth. As wierd as that would sound if you said it to someone who knew absolutely nothing about Harry Potter.

- - - - - - - - - -
Puck - Jul 26, 2005 6:43 pm (#159 of 1652)

Mommy, Queen of Everything
Love the idea of the mirror of thr Erised showing Harry the way to the Horcruxes! Of course, DD said he was putting it where it wouldn't be found, but perhaps the portrait -or DD in his pocket- will help Harry find it. Or Dobby. House Elves are dead useful!

I agree that in the end it will be just Harry and LV, no one else around. And I hate to think Harry dies, too, but am not ruling it out.

Oh, and I think Bill is the type who will invite Percy to the wedding, but thr prat won't show up, but may perhaps send a card.

- - - - - - - - - -
TangledWeb - Jul 26, 2005 6:45 pm (#160 of 1652)

Something that I suspect will happen (and really hope will happen, as I think it will be very cool) is that the final battle between Voldermort, and his minions, and Harry, and his army, happens at Hogwarts for a couple of reasons:

(1) Since this is where Voldermort and Harry have both stated this is where they felt the most comfortable in their lives, I think there will be more emotion attached to the fight. Both of them may think of it as "home court advantage" if you will.

(2) As we have seen in all the books, there are plenty of secret passageways and moving stairways...I could see both sides of the war taking advantage of this. I think that would make the fight even more exciting...not just casting and deflecting spells, but using a bit of cunning to navigate the lesser known passageways of Hogwarts.

(3) I feel it would be appropriate to have the final battle here (although if Harry and Voldermort fight at Hogwarts or Godric's Hollow, I am uncertain), because it seems all the big events in the books happen here (with the exception of the Ministry of Magic). It only makes sense to bring it back here for the last time, for the biggest fight of them all.

I am a bit torn about the Hogwarts being a Horocux idea. Would Harry and his army have to destroy the whole school? And on that does one know that a Horocux is destoryed? Does it automatically disappear? From what I remember, Dumbledore still had that ring, but Voldermort's soul was no longer there. How did Dumbledore know that?

I love reading everyone's theories! Smile

- - - - - - - - - -
Blast - Jul 26, 2005 8:31 pm (#161 of 1652)

I think I'm back!
Well with Olivander M.I.A. I predict that some of the D.E.s a bit farther back in line when the handed out brains, will get the idea to break into W.W.W. and get new wands for all the death eaters just before the final battle. The result, more laughs than a barrel full of monkeys.

- - - - - - - - - -
The Sword and the Lion - Jul 27, 2005 4:39 am (#162 of 1652)

Ha Ha -- I can't stop laughing about Aberforth's patronus being a goat. I think that will come to be, too. Nice post, David Breeze. =)

- - - - - - - - - -
Mad Madame Mim - Jul 27, 2005 9:23 am (#163 of 1652)

"Don't tell me you've never heard of the marvellous Madame Mim?"

Forgive my slip. I've never really been concerned with money conversions. Cents, knuts, pence... they're all the same to me.

- - - - - - - - - -
David Breeze - Jul 27, 2005 10:51 am (#164 of 1652)

Edited by Jul 27, 2005 10:52 am
Thanks for the praise everybody!

One thing that I forgot to include in my prediction is that we will see Aunt Marge once again.

I found her such a funny carracter in PoA. If book 7 is as dark and mournful as JK tells us, it would be nice to have Marge included at the beggining at least for a bit of comedy relief.

I expect that the Dursley's will be scared witless of Harry now that he has come of age. If Marge is around, it would keep up the tradition of nastiness associated with Privet Drive.

Her carracter is such a good invention that it would be a pity for her to be wasted on just one book.

- - - - - - - - - -
Bluenote1313 - Jul 27, 2005 12:45 pm (#165 of 1652)

I like the lis tof predictions but I still think that the idea that Harry is a Horcrux is wrong...JKR has made it pretty clear that the AK curse causes a green light and that is what Harry remembered...I would think that if the spell to make Harry a Horcrux was cast, JKR would have given us a way to see that it is not a green light when the spell is cast. (Did that make sense?)

I like the idea that Snape kills Nagani, because it goes with my theory that Harry will not be responsible for destroying all the other Horcruxes. I think that somehow Ron and Hermoine will help as well.

I do think that we will see even more how Harry and Tom Riddle were alike. We have seen that they both grew up witout their parents. Neither felt at home until they were at Hogwarts. Both are obviously very powerful wizards. The only reason Harry has not gone the path of Riddle was that he actually had people that cared about him at school and had real friends.

Also, where did JKR mention that Harry is not the heir to Gryffindor? I don't recall that....

- - - - - - - - - -
Deb Zawacki - Jul 27, 2005 3:39 pm (#166 of 1652)

I'm seeing a couple of patterns here--scars to the face don't seem to heal--whether Harry's scar, Moody, Bill..even Eloise, but having your whole middle sliced open a snake ripping your chest apart or your hand cut off doesn't seen to be a problem...

Also a lot of hand symbolism-- Pettigrew with Voldemort, the binding of hands for a vow, the breaking of Harry's arm--maybe more too

- - - - - - - - - -
Kazius - Jul 27, 2005 4:29 pm (#167 of 1652)

Bluenote, Part 3 of the Mugglenet/Leaky Cauldron Interview, Quoted for your viewing pleasure.

"MA: What about Harry's family — his grandparents — were they killed?

JKR: No. This takes us into more mundane territory. As a writer, it was more interesting, plot-wise, if Harry was completely alone. So I rather ruthlessly disposed of his entire family apart from Aunt Petunia. I mean, James and Lily are massively important to the plot, of course, but the grandparents? No. And, because I do like my backstory: Petunia and Lily's parents, normal Muggle death. James's parents were elderly, were getting on a little when he was born, which explains the only child, very pampered, had-him-late-in-life-so-he's-an-extra-treasure, as often happens, I think. They were old in wizarding terms, and they died. They succumbed to a wizarding illness. That's as far as it goes. There's nothing serious or sinister about those deaths. I just needed them out of the way so I killed them.

MA: That sort of shuts down Heir of Gryffindor [theories], as well.

JKR: [Pause.] Yeah. Well - yeah.

MA: Another one bites the dust."

- - - - - - - - - -
The Sword and the Lion - Jul 27, 2005 11:50 pm (#168 of 1652)

In the next book, Voldemort will steal a muggle space-suit and apperate to Mars where he will bury a Horcrux (just kidding -- I couldn't help myself).

Kazius, thanks for the information from the Mugglenet interview. Although it is a bit depressing, J.K.R is keeping Harry consistent with his origins from the SS/PS as a seemingly average boy who rises to greatness in the wizarding world. I am still a bit shocked that J.K.R would quell that particular rumor though. The theory seemed to fit so well!

- - - - - - - - - -
LedHead - Jul 28, 2005 2:09 am (#169 of 1652)

I'll cover what I believe to be the major points of what I currently think will happen in the 7th book.

Ron and Hermione will become a full blown curl up in an armchair together in the Burrows by the fireplace kind of couple. She will obliterate his self doubt and he will ground her in the world outside of her books.

I think Molly will take over head of the Order. I'm leaning towards Molly because she seemed to be the one ushering people around for meetings and is more then capable of keeping her eye on the goal.

Mad Eye and Lupin will handle the specifics of battle planning on Molly's orders. Due to the diminished size of the order it will be defensive and information gathering in nature. Molly's protective nature will be the base that they all rely on.

Ginny will keep Harry within arms length and given what we've seen of her abilities she'll be a force to be reaconed with while protecting Harry.

Hogwarts will be open but with only about 1/2 the students returning. Slitherin students will be fewer then the rest.

opening chapters will involve HRH and maybe Ginny at Privet drive. The dursleys huddled in fear as members of the Order come and go while HRH do serious book work. After Harry's B-day they will go to the Burrows for the B&F wedding. Take care of their App test. Then HRH&G will head to Godricks Hollow. There will be some drama here. Off to 12GP to break the locket and do serious spell work. Then to Hogwarts.

also in the early chapters an important person (Kingsly, Charlie, or one of the non-order teachers) or persons family (maybe Nevell's parents and half of Saint Mongo's with them) will be killed. Guessing while Harry is still at Privet drive. The news will be followed by minimal grieving setting a hard line for the focus that they have by this time.

HRHG will have minimal classes. Spend most of the time finding then taking out the remaining horcruxi.

one of the twins will die. Probably in the shop DE ambush style. Most likely taking a couple neighboring stores and a few DEs with him.

** The big prediction. Harry will die. "Neither will live" and JKR stated very adamantly that there would be only 7 books. He will die so everyone else can live and taking LV with him so they will all be safe. His love for Ginny and his friends will save all the world from LV. I'd be shocked if he didn't have the same peaceful look on his face as DD did at his death. There will be very few copies that don't have tear marks...

The final chapter will be of happy memories of all those that have died... ending with a flash forward to a redheaded Harry Weasley being born to Ron and Hermione.

Now I'll go read what everyone else thinks...

- - - - - - - - - -
David Breeze - Jul 28, 2005 5:25 am (#170 of 1652)

Edited by Jul 28, 2005 5:27 am
I don't think Harry will die. At least, i don't want him to...

I'm unsure how his death would fit in with the style of the books so far. If he was to croak it, I predict that the final chapter will be called 'The boy who died'. It would fit in rather nicely.

He certainly won't die before impregnating Ginny (although JK certainly won't write about it) with baby ASP. The Potter blood-line can't just die out.

I suppose this may be a good ending as it would work whatever happens to Harry:

Baby Albus looked a lot like Harry. He had the vivid red hair that came with the Weasley genes, but everybody who saw Albus instantly knew who the father was. He had the same small, but skinny, frame; the brilliant green eyes, coming from his grandmother, taking shelter behind circular glasses; and the hair that simply refused to lie flat. In fact, the one most noticable difference between Baby Albus and Harry, was the absence of that lightening bold shaped Horcrux, the Scar.

- - - - - - - - - -
BJN Mom - Jul 28, 2005 7:30 am (#171 of 1652)

This is my first post ever. I have really enjoyed reading everyone’s ideas. Here are 3 of my predictions for book 7:

1. Remember Ron and Hermione said they will be with Harry at Privet Drive. I think Hermione is the one who will coax Aunt Petunia into telling her story.

2. Something more will come out about the potion book. Isn’t strange that Slughorn only talks about Lily being his star pupil? If the notebook is Snape’s why doesn’t Slughorn say something about Snape’s abilities? Did Snape and Lily share a table in class? Did one help the other, and if so – who helped who?

3. Also, I’ve been thinking a lot about what Snape said to Narcissa and Bellatrix in Chapter 2 of HBP. That Harry is mediocre and “fought his way out of a number of tight corners by a simple combination of sheer luck and more talented friends.” I think that at the last confrontation, after Harry has destroyed the four horcruxes, he will face Voldemort alone – BUT – behind the scenes on Voldemort’s “side” are: Ollivander (kidnapped to make LV a new wand), Draco (who hesitated at the crucial moment), Snape (whom DD trusted), and Wormtail (life-debt), who could each, unknown to the other, have put a tiny flaw in Voldemort’s plans. Those flaws added up could give Harry an edge in the final confrontation.

(I don’t think I can stand it if Harry dies.)

- - - - - - - - - -
Puck - Jul 28, 2005 11:16 am (#172 of 1652)

Mommy, Queen of Everything
I really like the thought that the 4 people who surround LV in the end are all people who may prefer to see him loose. Just a few cracks in the damn to cause the flood.

- - - - - - - - - -
Accio Book Seven - Jul 28, 2005 12:26 pm (#173 of 1652)

jumping the gun a little, i know
oooooh, yeah, so do I. I think that the compassion and forgiveness that Harry will/has show/n towards Snape, Draco, and Wormtail will all work out to Voldemort's demise.

- - - - - - - - - -
Deb Zawacki - Jul 28, 2005 6:08 pm (#174 of 1652)

Probably Hermione's parents are Petunia's dentists....

- - - - - - - - - -
Deb Zawacki - Jul 28, 2005 6:11 pm (#175 of 1652)

I recall when studying Milton (paradise Lost) in freshman English a discussion of why man can have his sins forgiven, be saved and receive redemption but Satan, as a fallen angel couldn't...

Man is decieved by Satan, but Lucifer (Satan) was self-deceived (his own choice to turn away...)

I think of LV in a similar light--his followers can be saved but not him.

- - - - - - - - - -
charlie simmons - Jul 29, 2005 6:45 am (#176 of 1652)

I could see the last line being after Harry and Ginny's son has been born.

Harry held his son for the first time, and looked up at an exhausted Ginny, she smiled, leaned back, and said "Just tell me he doesn't have a scar."

- - - - - - - - - -
Madame Kulich - Jul 29, 2005 7:22 pm (#177 of 1652)

What do you all think the title of the final book will be? Harry Potter and ??? Maybe Harry Potter and the Dark Lord? Harry Potter and the Final Battle?

- - - - - - - - - -
pottermom34 - Jul 29, 2005 8:07 pm (#178 of 1652)

This may seem far fetched but I wouldn't be surprised to see the last chapter be similar to the end of Return of the Jedi, where Harry gets a chance to see his lost loved ones again so he can tell them to be at peace,(maybe that's where the mirror will come in). Also for some reason I see him ending up friends with Draco, Maybe just cause I see a change in Draco. (wishful thinking). I don't however think the final battle w/ voldy will be the next chapter. I do expect JKR to leave us wanting more although she said she'll be done.

- - - - - - - - - -
Geber - Jul 29, 2005 8:53 pm (#179 of 1652)

The infamous prophecy states in part “. . . AND EITHER MUST DIE AT THE HAND OF THE OTHER FOR NEITHER CAN LIVE WHILE THE OTHER SURVIVES . . . .” Others have commented on all the damage that has been done to various hands. I suspect the demise of Voldemort will involve some tricky interpretation of “THE HAND OF THE OTHER”. In some strange way Harry’s hand will destroy Voldemort independent from Harry’s brain.

- - - - - - - - - -
RoseMorninStar - Jul 29, 2005 11:08 pm (#180 of 1652)

I live in the Shire. It looks a lot like Wisconsin, USA
Hello everyone! I am new to the forum and although I have read some of the posts I did not go all the way back to the beginning! BJN Mom, I love your ideas! #1, about Hermione getting Petunia to spill it...that would be cool. Your #2 is a wonderful point I had wondered about myself, there does seem to be more to the potions book/Lily and Snape story. As for final theories I have my own (it's a bit long).

First of all, the horcruxes. The Ring, the Diary have been destroyed and possibly the locket. I personally believe that one of the other horcruxes may have already been 'used up' the night Voldemort SHOULD have died but did was one of the horcruxes that kept him alive, so if he died and that the bit of soul that was in him was destroyed, then one of the horcruxes 'kicked in' and is now being used by Voldemort. So, IF the locket has been destroyed, and my theory is correct, there should only be whatever is 'in use' in Voldemort and two other horcruxes...and my guess would be Nagini and Harry's scar.

I think that Harry's scar (not Harry himself) may be a horcrux. I do not think it is Harry because Harry is not being possessed by Voldemort but there is some connection and that connection is through the scar. I also do not think it was intentional on Voldemort's part that the scar became a horcrux (if indeed it is one).

Next, I think that the 'gleam in Dumbledore's eye' at the end of 'Goblet of Fire' after he learned that Voldemort used Harry's blood in the rebirthing ceremony is because Dumbledore realized (as did Voldemort) that Harry's blood contained a very special protection that Voldemort now also he can now touch Harry without pain. Dumbledore knows this and I think that he decided to sacrifice himself so that Harry would continue to have a 'power the Dark Lord knows not' as the prophecy says. I think Snape (as much as I think he is a creepy person) was loyal to Dumbledore and argued with Dumbledore that he 'didn't want to do it anymore' but Dumbledore made Snape live up to his agreement (much as Dumbledore made Harry live up to his agreement when he forced Harry to continue giving him the potion in the cave). The only one who could have killed Dumbledore and make this particular protection work was someone who KNEW that Dumbledore was willingly and knowingly sacrificing himself for Harry's sake. Snape fits the bill. (It wouldn't have worked if, let's say Draco or one of the other death eaters had performed the death curse). I also think both Dumbledore and Snape wanted to save Draco's soul.

This takes me to my final theory conclusion. I think that in the final confrontation between Voldemort and Harry, Voldemort will attempt to use the Avada Kedavra curse on Harry believing he has overcome the particular obstacle that failed him in his attempt to kill Harry as a baby. But because of Dumbledore's sacrifice the curse will once again rebound... and Voldemort, who will think he has several horcruxes nicely hidden away,(and if all but one have been secretly destroyed)will use up that last horcrux, which will be Harry's scar... and Harry will no longer have a scar.

- - - - - - - - - -
Brella W - Jul 29, 2005 11:57 pm (#181 of 1652)

Ok don't know if this has been mentioned or not but here is my thought I think Harry will have to return to the school because I think LV made one more horocrux before he left and that was his reason for returning. I think he hid it in the deffense against dark arts room or the room of requirement and that is why he kept coming back for the job. I think Harry will return but not for the whole year up until christmas then he will go and search for the rest of the horocruxes. What do you guys think? I am sorry if this idea has already been presented.

I also think that Harry will fake his own death at the end and go away because he will not be able to cope with all the horrors he will see in his final year.

I like Hermione as a teacher but I think Ron will become an Auror it is what he really wants and I think Harry will help him

I also think Ginny might go with Harry and also fake her death.

I don't think RAB destroyed the locket I think he died before he could but that is why he died so soon because LV knew he had gone after the locket and thought that he killed him before he got to it.

I think Harry will help Draco in exchange for Draco helping him.

I think he will help Draco get his family out but Lucious will still try to redeem himself in the eyes of LV and Draco will stop his father and take his mother and run.

ok I am beginning to ramble tell me what ya guys think.

- - - - - - - - - -
Brella W - Jul 30, 2005 12:44 am (#182 of 1652)

ok new thought what if Harry does fake his own death but what if it is because Ginny dies. What if the final part of the final chapter is somebody spotting someone who looks vaguely familiar and some child points out his scar. Like Harry under another name becomes a teacher at another school. Also just a thought what if the protection for 4PD is that LV can't find Harry there like it is unplottable or hidden like a secret keeper kind of thing but only from LV or anyone associated with LV ya know maybe. Whatcha think?

- - - - - - - - - -
Liz Mann - Jul 30, 2005 7:13 am (#183 of 1652)

Join us for the Philosopher's Stone Watch-A-Long
I have been concocting a theory, and I want to pitch it to you guys. I don't know if it has been suggested before, but here goes.

I think it's entirely possible that Harry won't personally kill Voldemort. That's not to say that Voldemort won't die, because I think that much is obvious, or that Harry won't be the cause of it, but Harry can bring about Voldemort's death without actually pointing his wand at him and saying, "Avada Kedavra."

Let's think for a moment here. Right now, I can't think of any children's story or fantasy story I've read or watched where the hero actually murders the villain. Examples: Simba didn't kill Scar, he fought him, won, and then the hyenas killed Scar. Spiderman didn't kill the Green Goblin or the man who killed Uncle Ben, but he did cause their deaths to a certain extent. And Frodo didn't kill Gollum, in the book Gollum tripped and fell by freak accident and in the movie Frodo was struggling with Gollum to get the ring back and they accidently went over the edge (hence caused his death but didn't actually murder him). I think this could very well happen again with Harry and Voldemort.

J.K. has been saying all throughout the series that killing people is wrong. Sirius and Remus wanted to kill Pettigrew, but Harry told them to spare him. Even Draco couldn't bring himself to kill Dumbledore. Surely it would be a bit much if Harry was capable of doing something evil that Draco cannot. After all, Draco thinks Dumbledore deserves to die just as Harry thinks Voldemort does.

However, it would seem completely pointless if Voldemort's eventual death had nothing to do with Harry. But like I said, that doesn't necessarily point to murder.

The prophecy says, "either must die at the hands of the order." Well, does that necessarily mean literally? And besides, the impression I got from Dumbledore in this last book is that the only reason the prophecy is coming true is because Voldemort is making it come true by choosing not to ignore it. If both Harry and Voldemort had walked away from it, none of this would be happening. Harry can change the prophecy if he wants.

- - - - - - - - - -
Eponine - Jul 30, 2005 7:29 am (#184 of 1652)

Liz, I think you have some very good points. I don't think Harry is going to AK Voldemort, but that he will be the cause of LV's death.

- - - - - - - - - -
Liz Mann - Jul 30, 2005 7:48 am (#185 of 1652)

Join us for the Philosopher's Stone Watch-A-Long
Thanks, Eponine. Actually, I've just come up with another theory about how it may happen:

The Order and the Death Eaters have a massive battle (possibly the DA too). Harry and Voldemort fight. Voldemort is brought to Harry's mercy. He sees the Death Eaters defeated, knows that his horcruxes are destroyed, and Harry is about to kill him. He knows there is no way to escape death now. But he thinks that if he's going to die, it won't be because of Harry! So he kills himself. He realises right before he dies that there are things worse than death after all - and being the most powerful wizard in the world and getting defeated by a seventeen year old is one of them!

- - - - - - - - - -
RoseMorninStar - Jul 30, 2005 9:11 am (#186 of 1652)

I live in the Shire. It looks a lot like Wisconsin, USA
Liz Mann, I think you are correct, for the very reasons you have already stated. If you read my post above (#180) you will see that my theory has a way of killing Voldemort (the one to vanquish the dark lord will have powers he knows not!) without Harry actually doing the killing but Harry will be the impetus of Voldemorts death, which, Voldemort actually brings on himself. ~RoseMorninStar

- - - - - - - - - -
Deb Zawacki - Jul 30, 2005 10:10 am (#187 of 1652)

I believe that Harry will choose a secret keeper.

- - - - - - - - - -
David Olson - Jul 30, 2005 11:20 am (#188 of 1652)

... The prophecy says, "either must die at the hands of the order." Well, does that necessarily mean literally?

Even if it were literally, it doesn't say, "... by the hand of the other." Merely, "at."

- - - - - - - - - -
Liz Mann - Jul 30, 2005 11:29 am (#189 of 1652)

Join us for the Philosopher's Stone Watch-A-Long
That's true. And J.K. said she worded the prophecy very carefully.

- - - - - - - - - -
RoseMorninStar - Jul 30, 2005 1:57 pm (#190 of 1652)

I live in the Shire. It looks a lot like Wisconsin, USA
Hmmm.. could that possibly mean (and I know I find the prophecy wording confusing-as I am sure it was meant to be)... that either one.. either Harry or Voldemort... would die at the hands of the other.. That would mean, as I have theorized, that Voldemort could be the undoing of himself, otherwise it would have been worded, 'one will die at the hand of the other.' That is not a perfect fit, but it's the best I can come up with at the moment. Also, the, 'neither can live while the other survives'... well, Voldemort is 'surviving' Dumbledore said repeatedly that there are things worse than death and Voldemort has taken that path several times.. with the multiple horcruxes, with the unicorn blood,Nagini's venom, etc... and neither one is living -in peace anyway, (for proof of that, think of Harry postponing his relationship with Ginny)- while the other survives.

- - - - - - - - - -
Liz Mann - Jul 30, 2005 3:15 pm (#191 of 1652)

Join us for the Philosopher's Stone Watch-A-Long
From what was said in book six, I think "neither can live while the other suvives" because neither of them will rest until they have defeated the other. Harry would have been determined to defeat Voldemort, prophecy or not, and Voldemort would have always been out to kill Harry for fear that the boy will defeat him. Eventually one of them is going to destroy the other. Therefore, neither of them can live while the other survives.

- - - - - - - - - -
timrew - Jul 30, 2005 4:28 pm (#192 of 1652)

Middle-aged Harry Potter fan
If Harry destroys all the Horcruxes, then surely Voldemort can be killed by anyone. He becomes 'mortal' once again. A human without a soul - not that he had much use for one in the first place, except as a receptacle for his mortality..........

- - - - - - - - - -
Kevin Corbett - Jul 30, 2005 8:07 pm (#193 of 1652)

I remember JKR saying that we would learn what Dudley felt when he saw the Dementor in OotP...that makes me think that there will be another Dementor attack on 4 Privett Dr. Also, I think she's said that there's "more to [Aunt Petunia] than meets the eye" or something like that---and she's also hinted that, under extreme circumstances, a muggle might do magic. I think this mean Petunia, and that she will maybe make a Patronus or something to save Dudley.

- - - - - - - - - -
Ydnam96 - Jul 30, 2005 10:05 pm (#194 of 1652)

Kevin, I am hoping that those are some of the things we have in store as well. Goodness though, I want there to be so much in the book that if I got all I wanted the book would be twice as long as OotP! Smile

- - - - - - - - - -
Kazius - Jul 31, 2005 12:00 am (#195 of 1652)

RosemorninStar, that's an interesting thought.

Perhaps, hooking this in with the "Gleam of Triumph" that Dumbledore has when he says that Voldemort took some of Harry's blood.

Here's a really wacko theory.

Is it possible that Harry may be able to use his scar backwards as a weapon to kill Voldemort?

Maybe I'm just in a really weird mood, because I've been reading way too much Harry Potter (Reread books 1-4 in 3 days), but this seems to make a certain amount of sense. Harry could use his scar after learning legilimency and this special connection to be able to force his way into Voldemort, and possess him or something similar, and transfer love into Voldemort, killing him?

Odd, I'm interested to hear thoughts though.

- - - - - - - - - -
RoseMorninStar - Jul 31, 2005 12:41 am (#196 of 1652)

I live in the Shire. It looks a lot like Wisconsin, USA
Kazius, that is kind of what I am thinking except I don't think Harry will defeat Voldemort in such a skilled way. I think Voldemort will be his own undoing. For a more detailed post of my theory, see post #180. At this time I think Harry has no clue that his scar may be a horcrux (As I suspect it is)I don't even know if Voldemort is aware of this, but I suspect he may be. We know that Harry realizes that part of Voldemort was transfered to him in some way when Voldemort tried to kill him as a baby... that is why Harry can speak parseltongue, and feel pain in his scar when Voldemort is angry. I also think it is why Harry can sometimes 'see' through the snake Nagini's eyes. I think Voldemort made Nagini into a horcrux and somehow channels/controls the snake to do his evil deeds. Perhaps what Voldemort doesn't/didn't realize is that when he is channeling his thoughts into the bit of soul that is in Nagini, it also affects (that bit of Voldemort's soul that resides in)Harry. That is why Harry could 'see' through the eyes of the snake when he killed the old man on the Riddle estate and why he could see the snake attack Mr. Weasley in the MoM. I don't think Voldemort intended to give Harry a piece of his soul, this was something that did not go as he planned. I think Voldemort will attempt to kill Harry (even if he suspects Harry's scar to be a horcrux) believing he has other horcruxes in place..but the curse will rebound, once again, this time due to Dumbledore's sacrifice, and kill Voldemort (because the other horcruxes will have been destroyed), using up the last horcrux, Harry's scar. As someone said a few posts back, it is highly doubtful that JKR would have the main hero actively kill the villian... it will happen in an indirect way, either similar to my theory, or in some way I haven't thought of, but I doubt Harry will outright kill Voldemort with an Unforgivable Curse. And I think Harry will live.

- - - - - - - - - -
Deb Zawacki - Jul 31, 2005 6:58 am (#197 of 1652)

If Harry can somehow connect with the snake--perhaps he need to develop some skill that will force the snake to turn on Voldemort

- - - - - - - - - -
wombat witch - Jul 31, 2005 7:03 am (#198 of 1652)

Matthew - as Harry and LVs wands are already 'brothers', LV won't have to have a new wand in order to 'priori incantatum' - but I do think Ollivanders disappearance will have more significance than we realise, after all he didn't disappear last time LV was powerful ... did he? (although he could have simply been murdered by LV in a fit of rage that Ollivander sold Harry the only matching wand to his own.)

Bluenote - yes! How wonderful if Norbert came back with Charlie, but don't forget that dragons cannot really be tamed! It might have significance that he was 'hatched' by Hagrid though. I too thought that one of Loona's crazy theories would prove to be true. It might be important or it might be a bit of light humour in an otherwise heavy final book.

Saralinda - yes, I too think that killing DD was a HUGE sacrifice on Snapes behalf... but I think we will be kept guessing to the very end!

To add my own - I think that Harry will find out that Snape was in love with his mother and her death (and his/LVs part in it) triggered his about face to 'use his powers for good... instead of evil'

I think the locket that we all suspect is a horcrux (the one at 12GP in OoP) will have been 'lost' through Mundungus's underhand dealings, and might prove to be the hardest to track down. (by then LV might be looking for it too!)

I am sure that Ginny will be in some danger, despite Harry's noble sacrifice, let's face it - LV doesn't need them to be snogging all the time to know what she means to him. Ginny will probably surprise those who seek to harm/capture/use her though! (She's shaping up to be a naturally powerful witch)

The whole Hogwarts community will be different (sorry this is covered on another thread, but...) with fewer students, a different, more urgent focus on preparing them for the current climate of terror, all the houses will become almost irrelevent as the students work together (like the sorting hat foretold) and there won't be enough students to make Quiddich feasible!

At the very end - Harry will end up with Ginny - and with the Weasleys he'll be right in the heart of a big family just as he always wanted! :-D

Snape, LV, wormtail die... DD is as powerful a force for the order as ever...

Phew - bedtime in Melbourne I think... G'night! WW ;-D

- - - - - - - - - -
Madame Librarian - Jul 31, 2005 9:32 am (#199 of 1652)

At the end of the battle in the tower (ch. 27), Harry is full or murderous rage toward Draco, Snape, Voldemort, Fenfir, anybody identified with the DE side, but mostly Snape.

By the end of the funeral, two chapters later, he's calmer, but sounds all that more determined: "...I've got to find them [the horcruxes] and destroy, and then I've got to go after the seventh bit of Voldemort's soul, the bit that's still in his body, and I'm the one who's going to kill him. And if I meet Severus Snape along the way," he added, " so much the better for me, so much the worse for him."

But Harry has never been able to do an effective Unforgiveable Curse. In the battle earlier, he tries numerous times to get out a Cruciatus, but it's go good. He is taunted by Snape just as he was taunted in OoP by Bella. Snape shouts, "...No Unforgiveable Curses from you, Potter!" he shouted over the rushing of flames..."You haven't got the nerve or ability--"

I don't think Harry will ever have that ability. I don't think it will be magic at all that resolves the final conflict. And that will be all according to DD's plans and hopes. He did not want Harry to have that murderous ability. He did not want to teach a message that nobody is unredeemable (nor does JKR), I think.

Now, don't misunderstand me. I don't believe that one is supposed to go unpunished for their evil. That's not it at all. No, it's more that Harry's soul would be tainted if the whole business depends on his murder/killing of Voldemort. I think it will happen another way and may involve Harry sacrificing his life, too.

Ciao. Barb

- - - - - - - - - -
Liz Mann - Jul 31, 2005 11:45 am (#200 of 1652)

Join us for the Philosopher's Stone Watch-A-Long
She's also hinted that, under extreme circumstances, a muggle might do magic.

When did J.K. say that?

[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
Hufflepuff Prefect
Hufflepuff Prefect

Posts : 1440
Join date : 2011-02-19
Age : 45
Location : France

Back to top Go down

Predictions for Book Seven (Post 201 to 250)

Post  Elanor on Wed May 18, 2011 9:24 am

Madame Librarian - Jul 31, 2005 12:07 pm (#201 of 1652)
Liz, from an interview in 1999, when there were only two Harry Potter books released (golly, I can't even remember that far back). I think JKR is visitng the US:

Will there be, or have there been, any "late blooming" students in the school who come into their magic potential as adults, rather than as children? By the way, I loved meeting you, and hearing you speak, when you came to Anderson's in Naperville. I can hardly wait until you tour again.

Ahhh! I loved the event at Anderson's. It was one of my favorites. That is completely true. No, is the answer. In my books, magic almost always shows itself in a person before age 11; however, there is a character who does manage in desperate circumstances to do magic quite late in life, but that is very rare in the world I am writing about.

We've been wondering who for ages.

Ciao. Barb

- - - - - - - - - -
Brella W - Jul 31, 2005 4:04 pm (#202 of 1652)

Hmmmmmmmmm... that is interesting I am with quiet a few others in the belief that it will be Petunia. but what if it were somone like Figgy or Filch? hmmmmm that would be entertaining!

- - - - - - - - - -
Farah-Naz Staniforth - Jul 31, 2005 11:32 pm (#203 of 1652)

At the end of OotP, DD did not "seek to kill LV" as he said that there are fates worse than death.

I am going through my second reading of HBP and DD has just stated that Merope may have lost her powers due to the emotional trauma she is living through.

Could this be what JKR has is mind for LV ? How ironic would it be if the most evil wizard off all time lost his powers ?

And what sort of trauma would set it off ?

He would then become the very thing he hates ( a muggle )

- - - - - - - - - -
Brella W - Aug 1, 2005 2:08 am (#204 of 1652)

ooooooooo...I really, really, really like that!!!

- - - - - - - - - -
Liz Mann - Aug 1, 2005 8:15 am (#205 of 1652)

Join us for the Philosopher's Stone Watch-A-Long
That would be really cool if it happened.

Madam Librarian - I've never read that before. That is really interesting...

- - - - - - - - - -
Ydnam96 - Aug 1, 2005 8:16 am (#206 of 1652)

The only problem with that is that he really doesn't care about anything to have a dissapointment that would put him in such a state of distress....but it's a great thought.

- - - - - - - - - -
Madame Librarian - Aug 1, 2005 9:03 am (#207 of 1652)

Aaah, but he does care about one thing--himself. It's the inability to empathize or sympathize with others that makes Voldemort a sociopath. He does indeed care about his own well being (fear of death) and his plans for world domination. In fact, I'd say he cares to the extreme. In a truly ironic sense, that's initially what enables him to get so far, but it will also (I predict) be part of what brings him crashing down.

Ciao. Barb

- - - - - - - - - -
Puck - Aug 1, 2005 11:22 am (#208 of 1652)

Mommy, Queen of Everything

It's scary how often I have a thought to post, you have beaten me to the same idea! I was just thinking about Harry finding a way to break down LV's defensives and forcing loving thoughts into his head. (Kind of the opposite of legitimacy, as you are not reading thoughts, but depositing them.) I come to post this thought, but while reading realize you have beaten me to it! Well, I guess if I am out in left field at least I'll have company.

- - - - - - - - - -
Brella W - Aug 1, 2005 11:49 am (#209 of 1652)

My only problem with that theory though is the prophecy...

- - - - - - - - - -
Good Evans - Aug 1, 2005 12:32 pm (#210 of 1652)

Practically perfect in every way
I will predict that we have already seen six of the horcruxes, one introduced innocently and subtley in each book - seven horcruxes, seven books. I have no idea what they all are - but lets consider.....

the ring - introduced in HP6; the locket - introduced in HP5; the snake - introduced in HP4; the diary - introduced in HP2

so we are looking for seemingly innocuous objects introduced in books one three and to be introduced in book seven (and if DD is right objects belonging to the three remaining house founders). If we are sure that the hufflepuff goblet is one, what is this cup? the house cup the quidditch cup? I dont think so but they cannot be discounted out of hand and were introduced in book 1.

hmmn - run out of steam here - but a careful reread may well pick up something in book 3 or book 1 that may, just may fit the bill. There is a suggestion that harry himself is a horcrux, as such he was introduced in book 1. If this is the case.... well thats a whole separate discussion....

I also suspect that Ollivanders dissapearance is more than simply hiding from the DE's. Is there a wand (the brother to LV's perhaps that is also important, I can't believe that anyone knows it was bought by Harry, except Ollivander, DD, Harry. was he after that as it is powerful? again something limking in to the prophecy about one must die at the hand of the other - and we know that the wand chooses the wizard!

- - - - - - - - - -
Steve Newton - Aug 1, 2005 12:51 pm (#211 of 1652)

I only come up with a total of 6 possible horcruxes. One seventh of his soul is still in his body and 6 external. I agree, though, that we have probably seen them all.

- - - - - - - - - -
Good Evans - Aug 1, 2005 12:58 pm (#212 of 1652)

Practically perfect in every way
Ok - well if the seventh is LV himself (and yes this does make sense!!) he was in book one - so that would still fit. I would be looking for the goblet in book three then, if it was introduced subtely before book six? I cant think of anything.... but need to do a reread.

If not then we have two introduced together in book six. This is possible, but I liked the idea of JKR having been really tricksy and dropped them in each book to bring the clues together!

- - - - - - - - - -
Finn BV - Aug 1, 2005 3:27 pm (#213 of 1652)

Me kayaking, Niagara River, August 2006. I have been likened to Reepicheep in this photo.
Good Evans, I would probably say that it would be most powerful if we met the seventh horcrux – the one in LV's body – in book seven. This will be during the final showdown between Harry and Voldy. 1 and 3 must contain the two that we don't know.

- - - - - - - - - -
Kevin Corbett - Aug 1, 2005 6:20 pm (#214 of 1652)

Edited by Aug 1, 2005 6:21 pm
I notice that a lot of people are predicting Harry's death. But I think not, really. I mean, CS Lewis killed off all his character at the end of the Narnia books, but they all went to heaven---and besides, JKR says she's never read the last Narnia book. I just doubt he dies...doesn't seem to fit. Even in the His Dark Materials books, Phillip Pullman killed off God, but the main characters stuck it out for a happy ending.

Oh, and that reminds me. If the last book is, say, Harry Potter and the Amber Spyglass, I will not read it. If you know what I mean.

- - - - - - - - - -
Liz Mann - Aug 2, 2005 10:38 am (#215 of 1652)

Join us for the Philosopher's Stone Watch-A-Long
Good Evans, I think you could be right!

I think we should count the one inside Voldemort himself as one of the Horcruxes. So that accounts for the piece introduced in book one, because that's when we first meet old Voldie. Which means, if this theory is correct, that the cup and the unknown object were/will be introduced in books three and seven, though which way round we don't know. I don't recall any cups in PoA... although, you said that the Quiddich cup was introduced in book one, but actually it wasn't, Gryffindor (and Harry) didn't lay hands on it or see it until book three. Oh ho ho!

Which leads me to believe that the unknown object is one that we haven't seen yet, which probably means that it's not Harry or his scar.

- - - - - - - - - -
Alex Thorpe - Aug 3, 2005 4:43 am (#216 of 1652)

British New Member
Kevin Corbett: Even in the His Dark Materials books, Phillip Pullman killed off God, but the main characters stuck it out for a happy ending.

Happy?!? HAPPY?!?!?! I was in floods! Sure, they're alive, but they're not exactly cheerful are they?!

- - - - - - - - - -
David Breeze - Aug 3, 2005 10:48 am (#217 of 1652)

Edited by Aug 3, 2005 10:50 am
Harry makes an appearance in all seven books (obviously) so he can fill any of the gaps in the table-

That would mean

PS/SS- Voldemort himself

CoS- Diary

PoA- Harry?

GoF- Nagini

OoTP- Locket

HBP- Ring

Book 7- Hufflepuff Cup

Of course, there is always the chance that Hufflepuff's goblet appears in Book 3. Perhaps as the silver goblet that Lupin drinks his Wolfsbane potion out of.

- - - - - - - - - -
Kevin Corbett - Aug 3, 2005 1:54 pm (#218 of 1652)

Well, Happy Ending is a relative term, I suppose. Still, they're all talking about setting up a "Republic of Heaven", so it isn't all bad.

Also, Harry Potter and the Subtle Knife will not be read by me. And if you didn't get what I meant---I don't much care for Phillip Pullman.

- - - - - - - - - -
Liz Mann - Aug 3, 2005 2:15 pm (#219 of 1652)

Join us for the Philosopher's Stone Watch-A-Long
I don't think Harry could fill any part of the table, because what we mean is that these objects are all introduced in these books.

Could we not talk about The Alber Spyglass anymore, because I haven't read it yet.

- - - - - - - - - -
Saralinda Again - Aug 3, 2005 9:14 pm (#220 of 1652)

My Patronus is a Crumple-Horn Snorkack
This isn't a prediction so much as a fervent hope:

For balance's sake, wouldn't it be a hoot if Harry took the Dursleys to Hogwarts to protect them, after the shabby way they treated him? Wouldn't Vernon just flip out totally? Can you imagine a hormonal Duddikins surrounded by adolescent girls who can hex him into next week without even popping a sweat? By boys who, far from being bully-bait, can and will jinx him silly just for looking at them crooked?

My soul panteth after justice, and the Dursleys at Hogwarts would be kickin' justice.

- - - - - - - - - -
Puck - Aug 4, 2005 5:23 am (#221 of 1652)

Mommy, Queen of Everything
Saralinda -what a hoot! Vernon being forced to be Filch's assistant. Though Petunia might have a field day with all the new cleaning products. And Dudley would get used to all the food appearing in front of him.

- - - - - - - - - -
HBP - Aug 4, 2005 7:02 am (#222 of 1652)

Kind of off topic and I don't have the book to hand so apologies for any inaccuracies, but it crossed my mind that perhaps Harry and Ginny were never going to be able to survive as a couple due the nature in which they got together. The ultimate reason Dean and Ginny broke up was because Ginny was fed up of Dean trying to do everything for her - which came to a head when she thought Dean was trying to help her thorugh the portrait hole.

It was of course Harry that Ginny had felt brush by, and maybe the only reason this happened was because Harry had just drank the Felix potion. As he was "lucky" for a few hours this unintentional action got him what he wanted - Ginny. Yet i'm sure i remember someone in the book saying something to Harry about the only reason the Felix had helped him get the memory off Slughorn was because he always had the ability to do so - he just needed a bit of help.

Maybe this could mean that the reason Harry and Ginny split up was because they were never meant to be together, and luck couldn't last a lifetime. Perhaps they won't end up together as many are suggesting? Of course equally it could mean they have to get back together on their own terms not using a luck potion ... hmmm lol. Forgive my ramblings!

- - - - - - - - - -
Liz Mann - Aug 4, 2005 9:21 am (#223 of 1652)

Join us for the Philosopher's Stone Watch-A-Long
I think it would be a bit much if J.K spent most of the series setting up their relationship and then it only lasted a few months. Hey, maybe that's arguement for Harry surviving the last book.

Saralinda - that would be great if it happened, but I think J.K. has confirmed that the Dursleys will never go to Hogwarts. Richard Griffiths who plays Uncle Vernon apparently asked her if they could (because he wanted to play that scenario, obviously) and she said no. He says this on the PoA DVD.

Shame, though. It would be so funny to see the Dursleys in a magical building surrounded by magical people doing magic! It'd drive them insane!

- - - - - - - - - -
Saralinda Again - Aug 4, 2005 9:24 am (#224 of 1652)

My Patronus is a Crumple-Horn Snorkack
Yes, Liz -- like I said, it's more of a dream than an expectation. Nevertheless, picturing poor Vernon and Dudley lost in the wizarding world cheers me up. Smile

- - - - - - - - - -
Phelim Mcintyre - Aug 4, 2005 10:57 am (#225 of 1652)

Liz Mann - the fact that the Dursley's never to Hogwarts doesn't mean that they will never be surrounded by wizards and cut off from the Muggle world. Could Vernon and/or Dudley have to be admitted to St Mungo's? Imagine their and Petunia's reactions being treated by someone who is not a "doctor".

I guess we will see Krum again, that Percy and Moody will die. Snape will be (much to some people's annoyance) proven to be guilty of all charges. Harry and Ginny will NOT stay together. Partly because Molly will be too desperate to have him for a son-in-law.

Oh yes, and there will be a new (and more sensible) minister of magic.

- - - - - - - - - -
David Breeze - Aug 4, 2005 11:37 am (#226 of 1652)

I think it is highly likely that we have seen a descendant from each of the Hogwarts founders in the books so far:

Slytherin- Tom Riddle/Lord V (obviously)

Hufflefuff- Zacharias Smith

Ravenclaw- Luna Lovegood

Gryffindor- Aberforth Dumbledore? The Weasleys? Harry?

- - - - - - - - - -
Liz Mann - Aug 4, 2005 3:06 pm (#227 of 1652)

Join us for the Philosopher's Stone Watch-A-Long
Zacharias and Luna? I think you're onto something! Zacharias Smith and Hepzibah (sp?) Smith... and Luna being the heir of Ravenclaw would be hilarious! Thinking about it, Luna was introduced so late in the series and became Harry's friend the same year... why did J.K. decide to give Luna another friend so far through the story? She must have some significance. And Luna's mum liked to experiment, which suggests she was smart.

- - - - - - - - - -
Brella W - Aug 4, 2005 3:45 pm (#228 of 1652)

You know maybe if Luna is indeed the heir of Ravenclaw she knows what the Ravenclaw item is and when it was stolen so she will be the one to help get it. I do like the Smith idea although Zacharias Smith is a bit of a bugger don't ya think I did love when Ginny sailed into him after the game. I would think the heir of Huffelpuff would have been more kind and accepting. I mean Huffelpuff was the one who would accept all the rest and teach them all she knew.

- - - - - - - - - -
Liz Mann - Aug 4, 2005 4:34 pm (#229 of 1652)

Join us for the Philosopher's Stone Watch-A-Long
Well, aren't all Hufflepuff's supposed to be kind and accepting? Makes you wonder why he's there, doesn't it?

- - - - - - - - - -
Kevin Corbett - Aug 5, 2005 1:24 am (#230 of 1652)

Edited by Aug 5, 2005 1:25 am
I think the hat quoted Hufflepuff as saying "we'll take the rest"---so if your not brave enough to be Gryffindor, not smart enough to be Ravenclaw, and not, um, self-absorbed enough to be in Slytherin, you end up in Hufflepuff. Maybe.

Luna, as ever, remains quite a puzzle to me. Note that she's in Ravenclaw, the "smart" house, and yet...well, she certainly is credulous of a lot of things her father says. Then again, she is quite airy, and as we know from "the Interview" that Ravenclaw=air, maybe that's it. JKR really needs to explain the Sorting Hat's selection process as it concerns non-Gryffindor's---that is, she's explained why Neville is a Gryffindor, because he has "moral courage", like standing up to HRH in PS/SS, but with cases like Luna and Zacharias, we're sort of in the dark.

As for the "heir of" theories: I think we're going to be disappointed. I think that the only "heir" of a founder we'll ever know of is Riddle/Voldemort, because Slytherin is the only house/founder that was so obsessed with parantage. I might not have been so inclined before HBP, but I think that nature of "the Half-Blood Prince" thing has shown us that JKR is going to stricly associate all feudalistic notions of "inheritance" (as of title like "heir of Slytherin") to the evil side. There may be a "spiritual" heir of Gryffindor, Hufflepuff, or Ravenclaw, but not a strict decendant I think.

- - - - - - - - - -
Brella W - Aug 5, 2005 1:48 am (#231 of 1652)

I think you may be right Kevin I mean she only makes reference to one other heir and that is the Hufflepuff heir but no where does it say that there were more heirs. Maybe Gryffindor and Ravenclaw didn't have heirs. I also don't think that will be centeral to the plot of the 7th book...or even have any bearing on Harry and his quest.


- - - - - - - - - -
Liz Mann - Aug 5, 2005 4:28 pm (#232 of 1652)

Join us for the Philosopher's Stone Watch-A-Long
I've been thinking, and we know the Horcruxes are magically protected and, judging by the locket, by magical obstacles that the seeker must get through - just like the Philosopher's Stone. So my prediction is that the final book, like the first, is going to have Harry, Ron and Hermione combining their different personalities and different talents in order to get to their prizes. Without just one of them, they wouldn't be able to do it, the same as they wouldn't have been able to get to the Stone. And finally Voldemort will be at the end, whom Harry will face alone, just like in book one. So the story will end the way it started, in a way.

Which could also suggest that Ron and Hermione might be taken out, like they were in the first book. Whether more permanantly (*shudder*) we don't know. But they may not even be there for the final battle, let alone be able to help.

- - - - - - - - - -
TangledWeb - Aug 5, 2005 10:57 pm (#233 of 1652)

Liz Mann, I totally agree with you...I also think that there will be situations in Book 7 which will allow the trio to showcase their particular talents. What makes Ron, Harry, and Hermione a great team, in my opinion, is that they bring a lot of different skills to the table.

From what we have seen, Ron is a good strategist (great chess player) and capable guard (tending the goals in Quidditch).

Hermione, as we all know, is a brilliant witch, excellent at pretty much every subject and very good at spells and potions.

Harry is a natural leader, very brave, and knows (for the most part) when to allow his intuition to guide him. Additionally, his own personal experiences with Voldermort in each book provide him with a perspective that no one has except for him.

All three, being true Gryffindors, are very loyal to the cause, to their friends, and to each other, and so will be ready to use their talents together in Book 7.

- - - - - - - - - -
cannet - Aug 6, 2005 4:20 am (#234 of 1652)

almost retired

"What makes Ron, Harry, and Hermione a great team, in my opinion, is that they bring a lot of different skills to the table."

I couldnn't agree with you more! And your assessment of each character/talent is perfect!

Harry needs his friends, as any hero does, but I predict that, in the end, Wormtail will be instrumental in destroying one of the horcruxes - Nagini? - Snape will be part of the final battle with a last attempt at saving/helping Harry, thus showing once and for all that he always was on the side of good, but Snape will die in the process, and Harry will be in the position to face and defeat Voldemort alone, as he needs to do.

A couple of other hopes for tying up loose ends:

Snape truly loved Lily and sided with DD because of the tremendous guilt SS had for his responsibility in her death.

Aunt Petunia will have a few secrets to reveal to Harry about his mother before he leaves her house for good. And these secrets will be helpful to Harry in his quest.

Harry will find out that he is a descendant of Gryffindor.

The facts about James - what his job was, and why he had so much money for being relatively young when he died, will finally be revealed. (Maybe he was a buyer/seller of fine artifacts?)

Just some thoughts!

- - - - - - - - - -
Saralinda Again - Aug 6, 2005 6:21 am (#235 of 1652)

My Patronus is a Crumple-Horn Snorkack
cannet: The facts about James - what his job was, and why he had so much money for being relatively young when he died, will finally be revealed. (Maybe he was a buyer/seller of fine artifacts?)


Being firmly in the "LV went to Godric's Hollow not only to kill James and Harry, but also to snag a Gryffindor relic to use as a Horcrux" camp, I'm just tickled to death at the idea that James might have been a relics broker of sorts.

What a cool notion! Something of a "Light Side" version of Borgin and Burkes.

(Now, why didn't I think of that?)

- - - - - - - - - -
Nathan Zimmermann - Aug 6, 2005 10:26 am (#236 of 1652)

TangledWeb, to your list of how the trios skills compliment each other. I would suggest adding Neville's skills in herbology and charms. Luna's knowledge of magical creatures and Ginny's talent's in quidditch and other as yet unrevealled powers.

- - - - - - - - - -
Kevin Corbett - Aug 6, 2005 10:44 am (#237 of 1652)

Edited by Aug 6, 2005 10:45 am
If James ever had time to be anything, it might have been something like an Auror. Lets examine---Snape and James were the same age, which was around 35 or 36 in OotP, so 1996 (or so) -36= 1960 (or so again). James was killed in 1981, and was about 21. James only lived about 3 or 4 years out of Hogwarts, and all of those years were during the first war. He and Lily had "defied" Voldemort thrice before he killed them. I guess its possible, but I doubt that James would've had much time to be a relic handler before he met his end.

- - - - - - - - - -
Nathan Zimmermann - Aug 6, 2005 10:46 am (#238 of 1652)

I think Lily and James will be revealled to have been Unspeakables in book 7 based on Harry's dreams in OotP.

- - - - - - - - - -
TangledWeb - Aug 6, 2005 12:43 pm (#239 of 1652)

Nathan Zimmermann, I agree with you. All members of the DA do have their own individual talents that I think will help Harry and the Order find and ultimately destroy all of the horocruxes, and finally defeat Voldermort.

cannet, I think you may be right that Aunt Petunia may have some things to reveal to Harry when he returns to Privet Drive, although I am not sure what those things could be...anyone have any thoughts about it?

- - - - - - - - - -
Liz Mann - Aug 6, 2005 1:06 pm (#240 of 1652)

Join us for the Philosopher's Stone Watch-A-Long
...and why he had so much money for being relatively young when he died.

J.K. has said that most of it was inherited.

I too am in the 'Aunt Petunia knows something' camp.

- - - - - - - - - -
Sparrowhawk - Aug 6, 2005 4:29 pm (#241 of 1652)

I also tend to believe that some other representatives of the magical brethren will play a significant part in helping Harry to defeat Voldemort:

Dobby, for the house-elves; Firenze, for the centaurs; Grawp, for the giants, etc.

Also, maybe we shouldn't expect all Horcruxes to be heavily protected, like the locket was. After all, the diary was very, very dangerous, but it wasn't surrounded by magical protections, because Voldemort had other intentions for it. And the same goes for Nagini... so we should get ourselves prepared for some surprises!

- - - - - - - - - -
Puck - Aug 6, 2005 7:57 pm (#242 of 1652)

Mommy, Queen of Everything
Oh, Sparrowhawk, I can just see a battle at Hogwarts, and the DE gaping at the sight of a herd of centaurs, giant spiders, and Grawp coming from the forest to fight alongside the good guys! At the same moment, hundreds of house elves come charging out of the front doors! And then Buckbeak swoops down and flies off with MacNair!

- - - - - - - - - -
Saralinda Again - Aug 6, 2005 8:05 pm (#243 of 1652)

My Patronus is a Crumple-Horn Snorkack
Or Draco and Snape (hope for redemption never dies!) galloping in to save the day like the cavalry on a Crumple-horned Snorkack.

- - - - - - - - - -
carolina lady - Aug 6, 2005 8:23 pm (#244 of 1652)

Hi everyone--I am new to the forum and i found you guys after being so unsettled from the last book. I have several guesses for the last book.

1. Hogwarts will not be open for classes this year thanks to interference from the meddling ministry of magic, however, most of the action will take place at Hogwarts as the Order uses the place as the new headquarters while tracking down the Horcruxes. The room of requirement will be key to at least one.

2. Harry and the gang will utilize their knowledge along with the immeasurable resources at the school to devise potions, spells, etc. Some of the teachers will help them.

3. Harry will receive guidance from DD's picture, quite possibly related to Snape's role in DD's demise. DD's brother my also pay a visit to Harry with some sort of inheritance or legacy to be passed to him since DD loved Harry so completely which will help Harry defeat Voldemorte.

4. Dudley is the person who will use magic late in life--late by wizarding standards anyway. I think Petunia was told that Dudley also has the potential to be magical and she cut a deal with DD that if she kept Harry, Dudley would not be asked to attend Hogwarts. I believe she is terrified of the husband and we all know what he thinks about magic. I think she will break her vow when she hears of DD's death mistakenly thinking the deal would be off. When the house loses it's protection, the Dementors attack and Dudley will display some magical power in an attempt to save himself and his family.

5. Voldemort's demise will be self induced and brought on by some type of psychological warfare between himself and Harry. The info that Harry learned in book 6 about Voldemort's past will play a key role.

6. The book will end with the successful reopening of Hogwarts for the following school year. McGonigal will be head mistress, Tonks will teach transfiguration and Harry will be the new DADA teacher. Neville will either teach or assist Sprout in herbology. Hermione and Ron will take important jobs at the ministry of magic after some vacancies created from the ensuing battle with the Dark Lord.

7. Snape will eventually be revealed to be a loyal ally to the Order but will die in the process.

8. Harry and the gang will receive honorary NEWTS in the areas they were most involved in during the battle with Voldemort during the beginning of the year sorting ceremony. Ginny will return as a student and we will forever more wonder whether she ever gets with Harry--at least until JK writes her charity novel number eight which will update us all on the lives of our favorite characters (at least that is the rumor my kids have heard)

Well thanks all for letting me get that out of my brain.

- - - - - - - - - -
Saralinda Again - Aug 6, 2005 9:05 pm (#245 of 1652)

My Patronus is a Crumple-Horn Snorkack
Woo! Welcome, carolina lady!

Some real food for thought there. I like the idea of Hogwarts becoming sort of an Order Central in the search for horcruxes.

Don't forget to post something on the Introduction thread so we can get to know you better.

- - - - - - - - - -
Phelim Mcintyre - Aug 7, 2005 4:16 am (#246 of 1652)

I think JKR has said that one of Harry's frieds becomes a teacher but not Harry.

I think the sword, the only artefact from a founder of Hogwarts that is not a Horcrux will have a significant role to play in defeating Voldemort.

- - - - - - - - - -
Gerald Costales - Aug 7, 2005 7:23 am (#247 of 1652)

I can't see Hogwarts closing. I believe in what Flitwick said that if only one student returned to Hogwarts than the school should remain open.

I believe that Hogwarts will stay open as a sign to Voldermort and the Death Eaters that the British Wizarding World will continue and prevail.

I see Ginny returning for her Sixth year, while Harry, Ron, & Hermione search for Voldermort, etc. The Seventh Book probably will have the feel of one those old WWII movies. *

I think many more little details will resurface in the Seventh Book and become more important. I always thought one of those things will the Mirror of Erised. The Sixth Book doesn’t stand by itself like the other five books and is definitely a prequel for the Seventh Book. ;-) GC

.* “We shall not flag nor fail. We shall go on to the end. We shall fight in France and on the seas and oceans; we shall fight with growing confidence and growing strength in the air. We shall defend our island whatever the cost may be; we shall fight on beaches, landing grounds, in fields, in streets and on the hills. We shall never surrender and even if, which I do not for the moment believe, this island or a large part of it were subjugated and starving, then our empire beyond the seas, armed and guarded by the British Fleet, will carry on the struggle until in God's good time the New World with all its power and might, sets forth to the liberation and rescue of the Old. . ”

Winston Churchill - Speech before Commons (June 4, 1940)

- - - - - - - - - -
Gerald Costales - Aug 7, 2005 8:33 am (#248 of 1652)

This is something my oldest son suggested, didn't the Sorting Hat belong to Gryffindor? If that's the case then Tom Riddle may have had access to the Sorting Hat and made it a Horcrux. ;-) GC

PS Great first post carolina lady. Welcome to the Forum. ;-) GC

PPS Should have thought of a cool Forum name. Well, no use crying over spilled potion. HeHe. ;-) GC

- - - - - - - - - -
Saralinda Again - Aug 7, 2005 8:52 am (#249 of 1652)

My Patronus is a Crumple-Horn Snorkack
There's a discussion of Sorting-Hat-as-Horcrux over on the Sorting Hat thread, Gerald. High-fives to your son! Smile

- - - - - - - - - -
Puck - Aug 7, 2005 7:10 pm (#250 of 1652)

Mommy, Queen of Everything
Perhaps in book seven we will find out what Hagrid was REALLY doing in knockturn alley at the start of CoS. I forgot there was much speculation leading up to that for book six, but we never found out anything. The movie is on Disney Channel at the moment, and I was reminded as I watched that scene.

[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
Hufflepuff Prefect
Hufflepuff Prefect

Posts : 1440
Join date : 2011-02-19
Age : 45
Location : France

Back to top Go down

Predictions for Book Seven (Post 251 to 300)

Post  Elanor on Wed May 18, 2011 9:26 am

Herm oh ninny - Aug 8, 2005 1:56 pm (#251 of 1652)
"Accio treats!"
I believe that he really was buying flesh eating slug repellent. Jo just made him look somewhat suspicious so that we would believe what Riddle shows us in the diary.

- - - - - - - - - -
Dattatreya Thalasseri - Aug 8, 2005 6:21 pm (#252 of 1652)

Just a few, nothing major actually. I don't want to bet on the high stakes stuff.

1) The trio all go to Privet Drive together.

2) They go to the Wedding and then stop by the Ministry to test out of Apparation (sp?)

4) Ginny does not come along for the journey.

5) (to apease the Ginny fans) She and Harry get together at the end of the story.

6) He sees his Family Vault.

good enought for now.

- - - - - - - - - -
RoseMorninStar - Aug 9, 2005 9:20 am (#253 of 1652)

I live in the Shire. It looks a lot like Wisconsin, USA
The sorting hat has 'brains' from the four founders. This will play a role in book 7. I do not think it is a horcrux. Nor do I think Gryffindor's sword is.

I think we will find that Dumbledore is a decendent of Gryffindor. JKR has said that Dumbledores family would be a profitable line of inquiry (but that Harry's is not especially remarkable and he is not an heir of Gryffindor)

Ginny is a very special witch. She is the seventh daughter of the seventh daughter...and the only female born into the Weasley family in generations. I think she is intended to be a good fit for Harry and she will not likely take a back seat (although they will lay low on the snogging).

I have a hunch that Tom Riddle finding out about horcruxes and such will tie in with Dumbledore's defeat of the dark Lord Grindlewald in 1945...about the same year Tom probably made his first horcrux. There is some type of connection there.

I think Harry will overcome Voldemort and survive..but only after a very close call...and a surprise. Something unexpected will happen that Voldemort will end up killing himself..sort of like what happened when he tried to kill Harry as a baby..except unknown to Voldemort, all of his horcruxes will be destroyed. I do not think Harry will directly kill Voldemort with an unforgiveable curse.

I don't know what to think of Snape for sure. For now, I am thinking he is loyal to Dumbledore, and that his death was somewhat planned as an agreement of sorts to give Harry protection. But I also think we will learn much more about Dumbledore in the next book and that he will somehow continue to be a guide for Harry in some fashion. Perhaps Dumbledore will bequeath the pensieve to Harry with information or will be able to speak to him through his portrait or something. But I also think that Dumbledore realizes that this is something Harry must do on his own. (with a little help from his friends of course!)

Last, as I have explaind elsewhere, I think that Harry's scar will turn out to be a horcrux, an unintentional one, and I don't even know if Voldemort or Harry realizes this...I think this will play a part in Voldemort's undoing and that Harry will be left without a scar.

- - - - - - - - - -
NewFan - Aug 9, 2005 11:15 am (#254 of 1652)


I too think Harry is a Horcrux. I have explained my reasoning in The End thread.

There are just too many things pointing to it. I also think that is why DD 'allowed' Snape to kill him. He knew that his feelings for Harry would get in the way of what he knew Harry would have to do to kill Voldemort. As much as I hope I am wrong, Harry will have to be killed to release the last Horcrux to make Voldemort mortal again. Then someone else would need to kill Voldemort.

- - - - - - - - - -
David Olson - Aug 9, 2005 6:10 pm (#255 of 1652)

Harry will marry Ginny, become Minister of Magic, and they will have 10 children.

Wasn't that essentially Trelawney's prediction? Except for the MoM post, it's taken from Little White Horse (Goudge), I think, which JKR has called one of her favorite books.

- - - - - - - - - -
The Sword and the Lion - Aug 9, 2005 7:57 pm (#256 of 1652)

Harry will apporate L.V into the room in the department of mysteries that is full of love -- L.V will be utterly destroyed.

- - - - - - - - - -
The giant squid - Aug 9, 2005 11:33 pm (#257 of 1652)

The Sword and the Lion: That could be the middle of the big melee, Harry grabs LV, uses that side-along apparition he learned last year and takes him right into a room full o' love. A little cheesy, but I could accept it.

- - - - - - - - - -
Oliver Wood - Aug 10, 2005 4:06 pm (#258 of 1652)

I agree that the room full of love apparation idea is a litlle cheesy, however, I would not dismiss another trip to the department of mysteries in boook 7.

- - - - - - - - - -
kingdolohov - Aug 11, 2005 9:29 am (#259 of 1652)

I mentioned this in the Horcrux section, but I think the tiara from the room of requirement will be the final Horcrux, and the Grey Lady, who turns out to be Ravenclaw, will lead Harry to it.

- - - - - - - - - -
Liz Mann - Aug 11, 2005 4:47 pm (#260 of 1652)

Join us for the Philosopher's Stone Watch-A-Long
I've thought of the tiara as well. There were so many things mentioned in that room, and what with the 'the final Horcrux is at Hogwarts theory', it just seemed likely that it was one of those things. And the tiara seems like the object that stands out the most. It's more the kind of object that Voldemort would take as a suvenier of something.

But I'm still inclined to most strongly believe that the final Horcrux is the Special Award for Services to the School.

- - - - - - - - - -
irish flutterby - Aug 11, 2005 4:54 pm (#261 of 1652)

I haven't read all nearly 400 posts, but I'd just like to say, I think it'd be hillarious, and very ironic if Neville turned out to save the day in the end. Like the one that LV didn't put stock in is the one that defeats him. I know that doesn't fit the prophecy particularly, but it would be sweet justice for such a downtrodden character. That'd show his Gran.

- - - - - - - - - -
Saralinda Again - Aug 11, 2005 9:41 pm (#262 of 1652)

My Patronus is a Crumple-Horn Snorkack
I like that a whole lot. I'd sure like Voldie's last thought, as Neville hexes him into oblivion to be " ... oops"

- - - - - - - - - -
Nathan Zimmermann - Aug 11, 2005 9:59 pm (#263 of 1652)

I think book seven will see Harry starting the final confrontation alone with Voldemort. But that when Voldemort assumes Harry is alone. Then Neville, Ginny, Ron, Hermione, and Luna will appear to aid Harry and that Harry as the one capable of defeating Voldemort will deliver the final blow that ends Voldemort's evil.

I can imagine during the final confrontation Neville uttering again one of the strongest staments of friendship and love I have seen in the books 'He's dot alone!' shouted a voice from above them. 'He's still god be!'

- - - - - - - - - -
irish flutterby - Aug 12, 2005 4:43 am (#264 of 1652)

cbetter still. Harry doesn't know any of them are there. So NNeville's sentiments are followed with. "And me" shouted Ron as he stepped from behind the yew tree to Harry's left.

"And me." yelled Hermione running up on Harry's right.

"Well I'm here." Said Luna in her dreamy voice, once again looking as she happened open the scene by accident "He's always had me." Ginny stepped from behind another tree.

They face Voldie, and once all is calm again....Harry runs over to Ginny who's been hit by a stunning spell. She comes back to conciousness and she and Harry embrace as though they were always meant to be together. Because, of course, they were.

- - - - - - - - - -
The giant squid - Aug 12, 2005 5:08 am (#265 of 1652)

As I've mentioned somewhat on the R.A.B. thread, I predict that mystery is going to be cleared up quickly (within the first couple chapters) so that JKR can move on to the crunchy stuff. After that, well...she's managed to surprise me so many times already that I have no idea how this will all end, only that I'll be terribly bummed when I read that last page.


- - - - - - - - - -
Liz Mann - Aug 12, 2005 7:31 am (#266 of 1652)

Join us for the Philosopher's Stone Watch-A-Long
I think it'll be the opposite, Giant Squid. I think he'll find the others, thinking that the locket is gone already, and then find out the locket's still around near the end, along with Voldemort finding out the others are gone, and then it'll be a frantic race between Harry and Voldemort to find the locket first. Maybe they'll both reach it at the same time or thereabouts, and then there'll be this huge fight over it, during which the locket will be destroyed, and then Harry will kill Voldie. One of the other characters may die in said battle, trying to help Harry.

- - - - - - - - - -
The Sword and the Lion - Aug 12, 2005 2:11 pm (#267 of 1652)

Harry will find Snape grieving at James and Lilly's grave stone when Harry visits Godric's Hollow.

- - - - - - - - - -
Shannon aka Brammwell - Aug 12, 2005 9:53 pm (#268 of 1652)

Financial Services Representative
I don't foresee Voldemort being killed but I do foresee Harry overthrowing him.

Some thoughts bring that to mind; first DD's own words that there are some things worse then death,secondly, we know that a person can live without their soul as the death eaters have sucked out souls but have not killed people.

My thought is that in destroying Voldemorts soul he will also be destroying his magical ability. The reason I believe this is possible is because of what DD had told Harry about Voldemort's mother possibly loosing her powers. Would it not be a fate worse then death for Voldemort to live but to be no greater then a muggle, to no longer be special, to not even be an equal.

- - - - - - - - - -
Liz Mann - Aug 13, 2005 12:49 pm (#269 of 1652)

Join us for the Philosopher's Stone Watch-A-Long
Oooh... that's good!

- - - - - - - - - -
Puck - Aug 13, 2005 7:49 pm (#270 of 1652)

Mommy, Queen of Everything
Yes, but didn't DD also warn Harry that although LV's soul was weakened his powers were still strong as ever? It doesn't seem that magical abiltiy is connected with having an intact soul.

- - - - - - - - - -
Good Evans - Aug 14, 2005 1:59 am (#271 of 1652)

Practically perfect in every way
If his soul were to be sucked out he would have no conciousness, no meaning of self. I think that is how Lupin describes it to Harry. So if LV were to be turned on by a dementor and his soul taken, I dont think that he would know that this has happened. He would in effect be like a robot, physically functioning but with no conciousness. Yes a terribe punishment but he would not know that he has been rendered to that, therefore he would not "suffer". Does that make sense?? a LV who is reduced to no powers and a muggle existance would indeed be punished as he retains his self and memories, I dont think that taking his soul will achieve this.

- - - - - - - - - -
Liz Mann - Aug 14, 2005 6:35 am (#272 of 1652)

Join us for the Philosopher's Stone Watch-A-Long
Yes, that is true. But he'll probably still come after Harry with a gun or a knife or something to try and get revenge.

- - - - - - - - - -
Puck - Aug 14, 2005 2:19 pm (#273 of 1652)

Mommy, Queen of Everything
I bet Harry will come across Sirius' motorcycle at Godric's Hollow, and will find he enjoys it almost as much as a broom. I also bet he finds somekind of clue about who else was there the night his parents died.

- - - - - - - - - -
irish flutterby - Aug 15, 2005 3:58 am (#274 of 1652)

Possibility. The prophecy says that he will vanquish the Dark Lord. He did that once, just not permanently. Then that Neither can live while the other survives. It never specifically says that Harry has to kill, or whatever LV, but it does say the other "can't survive." So, I think Harry will get rid of the Horcurxes then Snapey-poo will come to the rescue and repay his life debt to James by AK-ing LV as his soul is already tarnished from AK-ing DD.

- - - - - - - - - -
Oliver Wood - Aug 15, 2005 7:54 am (#275 of 1652)

Liz Mann wrote...

"But he'll probably still come after Harry with a gun..."

ha ha ha I could totally see LV going Rambo style around the halls of Hogwarts. The OoP shows up and there stands LV with a giant machete, and a flame thrower. Ha Ha Ha Ha! :-)

- - - - - - - - - -
Siva6 - Aug 16, 2005 6:24 am (#276 of 1652)

Book 6 was by far the most interesting of Ms Rowling’s series to date. At least in my humble estimation. Readers of this series have always tried to get a read on what the next book will be about, and I’m no different. Some have read quite a bit into the “Prophesy”, DD said not to put much store in it, but he directly stated that Voldemort himself decided the ambiguity of which the “Chosen One” was, when he decided that Harry was the threat. Others have said that a Hogwarts student never killed anything. I would reference those back to the end of CoS and the killing of the snake and the “killing” of Tom Riddles identity in the diary (DD later states that the diary was one of the Horcruxes) Ms Rowling left many clues to what the final outcome of her series would be, and to my mind some very subtle hints. I’m going to go through my major ones; there are undoubtedly others that I have missed. Easiest first.

• Harry will go “Home” for a time, as he said he would at the end of HBP. He then goes to the MoM to take his Apparition Test, and then go to the Burrow and the wedding. These may swap if Bill has a June or July wedding. Either way he will change his mind about returning to Hogwarts. He will also try to keep his distance from Ginny, but will fail famously.

• Hogwarts will open. The attendance will be reduced due to fear, only the strong will come. Instruction will be very heavy in DADA, compared to a “normal” year. The Houses will be there, maybe even Slytherin. Harry will use the time to locate the remaining Horcruxes, and learn how to destroy them. Remember, it was hard for Dumbledore to do, his wand hand is proof. The DA/OP will have some battles, with deaths on both sides.

• Ron & Hermoine – Should not even be a question anymore, not after the end HBP. During Seven they will become closer. Death Eaters will attack them and only when one is injured and the other comes to help will a “Power” manifest itself and Hermoine will realize it is the two of them and their love for each other that brought it forth.

• Neville & Luna – Read the end of HBP. Similar to R&H but will occur after R&H figure it out. Both have been portrayed as somewhat “Goofy” but when they become a couple, that problem disappears. Reference back to Five and the fight in the Ministry. Both showed a side that was not there before.

• Harry & Ginny – They are a couple. Harry may not realize it yet but during the summer break his feeling for Ginny will become stronger as will hers for him and she knows they are a couple. When they meet for Bill’s wedding, look for a knockdown-drag out between them. They both feel strongly about each other and want to protect or help the other. They will unite in Seven to for a team that will end Voldemort's reign. Dumbledore told Harry that he holds a power unknowable by Voldemort, Love and that takes two people.

• Remus & Tonks – This yet another couple to flower, quite possibly more important then the N&L couple.

• Mr. & Mrs. Weasley – Definitely show the “Power”, but are they “endowed” with the quantity/quality of it that H&G, R&H and either N&L or R&T have?

I suspect that the concentration of this power is in Harry’s generation, especially there for the defeat of the Dark Lord. It will bring balance to the Magical World, as Good and Evil will always be part of the world.

Love is said to be an emotion, which it is, but it is also that which binds people and makes them one. It is the overwhelming need to protect, help and share your whole life with another. It is something that grows within two people that makes it so strong. {Boyfriend/Girlfriend, Husband/Wife, Parent/Child}What is it blooming between Harry and Ginny? If Voldemort faces one of them, he is the stronger [but not the smarter], if he faces these two at the same time they will be “equal”, but “one will have a power unknowable by the other”. Harry and Ginny will probably face Voldemort as a couple but the outcome will most likely be a draw. The “Power” might manifest as a golden “Patronus” of the couple, or be completely invisible (Most likely)

Something to keep in mind as Seven approaches, Ms Rowling has now supplied the series with at least three couples that have the “Power”. I think that as these couples mature and are tested by the Death Eaters, they will begin to realize the power they have. Later as the Death Eaters and the Horcruxes destroyed and they begin to track down Voldemort, they will begin to form a “Triad”, which at its peak will eliminate Voldemort and all his “Death Eaters”. Remember, three is a magical as well religious number.

Dumbledore is dead, but he will live on and play a role through the “Chocolate Frog Cards”, and his portrait in the headmaster’s office, maybe as a "special" type of ghost because of his power. Snape killed him, but the question is why? The “Unbreakable Oath” had not yet come into play, as Draco had not yet “failed” in his mission. Dumbledore was begging Snape to do “Something”. In the cavern Dumbledore drank the fluid from the bowl and even begged Harry to stop giving it to him. He also drank some of the surrounding water, where the corpses were floating. Maybe the reason Dumbledore was begging was to have Snape stop him from becoming something terrible due to the affect of the water/fluid from the cavern. Dumbledore’s reason for Snape’s loyalty seemed a bit lame after what was written in previous books and I expect to see a different one surface in Seven.

The main force of Seven will be the finding of the remaining Horcruxes. The ensuing battles between the “Death Eaters” and the emerging couples will serve as the meat of the story. The final conflict may actually be anti-climatic, once the couples realize their combined power and eliminate Voldemort. They won’t do it as a choice, but the magical power that will be flowing around and about them will be more then enough to kill the one who falters.

At the end, Harry will lose his scar. The NEWT’s will most likely be cancelled, Harry and the others who fought Voldemort will be awarded “Field” NEWT’s based on those battles. He will then help get Hogwarts setup for Ginny’s last year. He might even be talked into being the temporary DADA teacher [not Profssor].

Something else about the style of Ms Rowling’s writing in the previous six books. She has never introduced a character that had some “history” with Voldemort, and not played them in the future. In HBP when Harry opens the fake Horcrux and reads the note, he notes that is signed by R.A.B. Ms Rowling has, with high probability [0.95] used or mentioned this character in previous books. My guess is R.A.B. is Sirius’ brother Regulus, who was a D.E., then wanted out. My guess is that he found out about the Horcruxes before his change of heart, and destroyed the one he knew about, before being found out by Voldemort. I would not really accept Sirius’ view of Regulus being “soft”, there is always something in a person that sets them apart; the soft may be only what Sirius/his brother thought of him.

Another aside: If Harry’s parents had met Voldemort together, instead of splitting up, what would the outcome have been?

- - - - - - - - - -
Saralinda Again - Aug 16, 2005 8:20 am (#277 of 1652)

My Patronus is a Crumple-Horn Snorkack
Siva6: Snape killed him, but the question is why? The “Unbreakable Oath” had not yet come into play, as Draco had not yet “failed” in his mission

Ah, yes -- that will keep our heads spinning until Harry Potter and the Last Book, Darn It is published.

You raise quite a lot of issues there, but that one is the toughest.

- - - - - - - - - -
Liz Mann - Aug 16, 2005 11:33 am (#278 of 1652)

Join us for the Philosopher's Stone Watch-A-Long
Harry Potter and the Last Book, Darn It! Lol!

The oath was not (I think) that Snape would do it if Draco failed, it was that he'd do it if it looked like Draco was going to fail. And when Snape came up onto the tower, one of the Death Eaters said to him that there was something wrong and that Draco didn't seem to be able to do it. That was the moment when Dumbledore started pleading.

- - - - - - - - - -
Nicholas Schouten - Aug 16, 2005 11:36 am (#279 of 1652)

My small prediction is that Petunia is now going to be forced to seek communications and alliances with the Wizarding World.

Petunia seriously miscalculated (by one year) how much protection she and her family had. The only time she speaks is when DD visits and states that by the following July Harry's protection (and arguably the protection given to the Dursley family) will have expired because Harry will have come of age (U.S. Schol. ed. p 54). Petunia did not believe that Harry would come of age until Harry turned 18! And now Petunia is going to hear (when Harry comes home) that DD, the person she struck her original deal with, is dead because of the agents of LV.

Petunia is going to be a panicked woman trying to protect her family, knowing that the clock is ticking down in days, not months, not years. She and Harry or the Order of the Phoenix may have to strike a deal to afford the Dursley's some sort of protection or the Dursley's will be sitting ducks.

Of course, Petunia may be offered the "choice" of helping turn Harry over to LV (through some trickery) or seeing her immediate family die. *Choices and decisions.*

Of course I think that it would be the most poetic of justice if Harry "hides" the Dursely family at *12 GP*.

- - - - - - - - - -
Siva6 - Aug 16, 2005 5:21 pm (#280 of 1652)

That would be one way of looking at the "Oath", but SS always thought highly of Draco (but not as high as himself), to step in and not allow him to do his task would most likly mean Draco's death by Voldemort. That would violate the Oath in the protection of Draco. SS would have had no choice if Draco had run away, but that did not happen. To me it seems SS was following what he saw in DD's mind.

- - - - - - - - - -
Saralinda Again - Aug 16, 2005 9:52 pm (#281 of 1652)

My Patronus is a Crumple-Horn Snorkack
nicholas schouten, I think your interpretation is absolutely brilliant -- to the point that I hope it happens just that way.

- - - - - - - - - -
total hatred01 - Aug 22, 2005 11:41 pm (#282 of 1652)

I think SS and DD has a secret agreement. The fact that Harry was paralyzed and DD is almost pleading to die signifies a possibility of the act being planned. SS might have told DD about Unbreakable Vow and DD formulated a plan to take advantage of the situation. DD is dying and he knows that. Instead of being a liability, he opted that his death will benefit the most people. It is better he died in Book 6 than in the middle of Book 7. If he died fighting LV in Book 7, think of the demoralization effects on the Order. While if he died now, his death will motivate his allies to try harder to defeat LV and DE, in the guise of avenging his death. Who knows, his army might get larger.

- - - - - - - - - -
Liz Mann - Aug 23, 2005 11:21 am (#283 of 1652)

Join us for the Philosopher's Stone Watch-A-Long
That's a good point, totalhatred. I never thought of that.

- - - - - - - - - -
Finn BV - Aug 23, 2005 7:08 pm (#284 of 1652)

Me kayaking, Niagara River, August 2006. I have been likened to Reepicheep in this photo.
I like your idea, totalhatred. I was always a firm believer of the "Dumbledore-must-die-in-Book-7-because-can-you-imagine-a-whole-book-without-Dumbledore" camp, but obviously things did not work out like that. If DD dies fighting Voldie in Book 7, that would show that no one could defeat him, and what a crush to the Order. Yes, I like it!

And one teensy weensy thing, would you mind writing out "Snape" instead of "SS," as "SS" is the Forum abbreviation for the first book, American title, Sorcerer's Stone. It is quite confusing. Thanks!

- - - - - - - - - -
tamerlane - Aug 24, 2005 7:17 am (#285 of 1652)

The protection of living in #4 privit drive protects harry, not the dursleys. Voledemort will not attack them to get at Harry. That would be like going after kreacher to get to sirius. When he was still alive. His aunt will add something to the next book but will play a minor role.

- - - - - - - - - -
Liz Mann - Aug 24, 2005 9:19 am (#286 of 1652)

Join us for the Philosopher's Stone Watch-A-Long
I think he might go after the Dursleys, and here's why. At the moment Voldemort probably thinks that Harry's going to go back to Hogwarts next term. Maybe he's even relying on that, because now that Dumbledore is gone Voldemort is sure to attack the school. But when he finds out that Harry isn't there (and news will spread like wildfire) he's going to want to know where he's gone. Harry not going back to school is going to seem very suspicious to him. Maybe it might even make him nervous. What's the boy up to? It's possible, then, that he might send someone to the Dursleys to see if he's there (I'm sure it won't be hard to find out where they live). And when he's not, he might have his Death Eaters attack the Dursleys to try and get them to tell him where Harry is. After all they're Harry's relatives and guardians, so for all he knows Harry must surely have told them where he was going. Unless he knows more about Harry's relationship with them than we have been told he does. So we'll just have to hope that the Dursleys don't overhear any conversations between Harry, Ron and Hermione during the summer, otherwise they're bound to squeal.

- - - - - - - - - -
haymoni - Aug 24, 2005 11:20 am (#287 of 1652)

I agree Liz.

Ron should bring some of those shield cloaks that the Twins came up with.

Harry won't make it down the driveway.

- - - - - - - - - -
RoseMorninStar - Aug 27, 2005 2:10 am (#288 of 1652)

I live in the Shire. It looks a lot like Wisconsin, USA
total hatred-good point. With Dumbledore dead, there may be more wizards/witches who feel they must get involved because one of the greatest wizards of their time is no longer there taking on the lead role.

tamerlane- we really don't know if the Dursley's get any type of protection (in addition to Harry's protection at #4 Privet Drive). There has been speculation that there is a reason that the Dursley's have allowed Harry to call their house 'home' other than the 'goodness of the Dursleys hearts' *cough*. We really don't know what that is. Perhaps Petunia made some kind of a deal with Dumbledore-otherwise I would be inclined to think they might have just sent Harry away (orphanage). What kept them from booting Hary out? Why was Petunia so concerned when she discovered that Harry became 'of age' one year sooner than she had expected? I think this is one of those small mysteries that will be uncovered in the beginning of book 7.

- - - - - - - - - -
Liz Mann - Aug 28, 2005 6:17 am (#289 of 1652)

Join us for the Philosopher's Stone Watch-A-Long
Personally I think the death of the only wizard in the world greater than Voldemort is going to make a lot of the wizarding public lose their morale, rather than gain more of it. Dumbledore was kinda like a pillar of hope for a lot of people. The wizarding public always knew there was at least one person who could fight Voldemort and stand a good chance of winning. Hogwarts, I think, also has the same effect on the wizards and witches because 1) it's connected with Dumbledore and 2) it's the only place that Voldemort has never been able to attack and has never even tried (accourding to Hagrid). All throughout the last war Hogwarts was still a safe place. Now that Dumbledore is gone, the fact that someone has actually managed to kill Dumbledore of all people... well there's probably going to be a general feeling of if Dumbledore can be killed then there's no hope for the rest of them. And Voldemort's bound to try and take the school now so that'll make the public feel worse.

All their hopes and all their chances rest on Harry. He is their beacon of hope now.

- - - - - - - - - -
Soul Search - Aug 28, 2005 8:49 am (#290 of 1652)

I always thought that "mother's blood dwells" spell of Dumbledore's was a bit lame. First, it only worked against Voldemort, he who killed Harry's mother. Send a death eater to get Harry.

Harry spent as much of his time as he could away from the house at #4 Privet Drive. Want Harry? Just wait until he leaves the door. The spell wording doesn't mention the play park.

Or, take out Petunia, and maybe Dudley. Harry's mother's blood doesn't dwell anywhere if Petunia is dead.

The spell didn't seem to help at all with the dementors. That was close, for Harry. (Who cares about Dudley.)

Yet, Harry did survive.

In the GoF graveyard scene, Voldemort goes on about Harry being protected. Meaning, Voldemort tried. He couldn't do much in spirit form, but he could have taken over Harry, his one capability, and had him step in front of a bus.

It is even likely that he sent Wormtail to check things out and couldn't attack Harry at #4 Privet Drive. Thus, the elaborate scheme with the fake Moody and the Tri-Wizard Cup. The first chapter of GoF shows that Voldemort wanted to, himself, kill Harry.

We have seen the spell work. At the beginning of OotP Vernon tries to strangle Harry, and gets an electric shock. But wait, Harry was outside the house. So, the spell extends, at least a little.

My suggestion is that the spell covers Harry anywhere, against anyone. That is why Quirrell couldn't touch him. That is why he killed the basilisk. That is why the dementors didn't suck out his soul. That is why he survived Volemort. The spell works in strange ways, but Harry isn't lucky, he is protected!

Dumbledore made a big deal about Harry returning to #4 one more time, to renew the spell. But it ends in July when Harry turns 17.

Voldemort knows Harry is protected, but not all the details.

So, for a prediction. Not new, but now well backed.

With Dumbledore out of the way, Voldemort figures Harry's protection is over. Voldemort has to get Harry, who has escaped him five times.

Sometime between Harry returning to #4 Privet Drive and his birthday, "the place where his mother's blood dwells" will be attacked, big time. At least lots of death eaters. Maybe Voldemort himself. Harry will already be there (first visit back), or will come to rescue the Dursleys.

The protection spell will still be in effect, and will help. Harry will survive.

The Dursleys will not survive.

- - - - - - - - - -
irish flutterby - Aug 28, 2005 10:51 am (#291 of 1652)

I can't see Jo killing off the Dursley's. I don't know exactly why, but I just can't see that happening. They have, after all, housed him. (though little more).

- - - - - - - - - -
Saralinda Again - Aug 28, 2005 11:03 am (#292 of 1652)

My Patronus is a Crumple-Horn Snorkack
I imagine that if the Dursleys were threatened, Harry would try to save them, even as he saved Dudley from the dementors. It's a function of the love that is his greatest power.

- - - - - - - - - -
Madam Pince - Aug 28, 2005 11:19 am (#293 of 1652)

The eyes are the windows to the soul...
I agree Saralinda. Much as Harry despises the Dursleys, I can't see him standing by and letting them get AK'd. Of course, he might not be there when the DEs come calling. In that case, Petunia will have to bring out her latent magical skills that we all suspect (deep down) that she has, right?

- - - - - - - - - -
Soul Search - Aug 28, 2005 12:04 pm (#294 of 1652)

Someone has to die. JKR says so.

- - - - - - - - - -
irish flutterby - Aug 28, 2005 7:47 pm (#295 of 1652)

I hate to say it, but I think that Snape's redemptive moment will be his final moment.

- - - - - - - - - -
Puck - Aug 29, 2005 5:55 am (#296 of 1652)

Mommy, Queen of Everything
I agree, irishflutterby. Snape will not survive book 7, and I suspect we loose a Weasley as well. This is going to be the pinacle of the war. More than 1 major death will occur on each side, and possibly a few of the less known/seen characters as well.

- - - - - - - - - -
Saralinda Again - Aug 29, 2005 8:41 am (#297 of 1652)

My Patronus is a Crumple-Horn Snorkack
Snape, yes. He's pretty much doomed, marked by that most deadly of marks, an author who knows how to create a compelling anti-hero.

A Weasley, maybe. I fear it will be Percy, perhaps taking those useless MoM circulars about wizarding defense seriously and believing that they will provide him protection.

Pomona Sprout, I think, or at least wounded. This will open the way for Neville eventually to teach Herbology.

And, alas, Hagrid.

And possibly one of the McCreevey boys.

- - - - - - - - - -
irish flutterby - Aug 29, 2005 12:17 pm (#298 of 1652)

I can, though I really don't want to, see Hagrid dying and Grawp being really tender about it. I can also see Hermie taking over the job of trying to teach him proper behavior and etiquitte. Or Mme Maxime.

On the other hand, I can see Grawp flipping out when Hagrid dies and going on a rampage against the DE's. Maybe he'd even get some other giants to join him.

- - - - - - - - - -
Liz Mann - Aug 29, 2005 1:24 pm (#299 of 1652)

Join us for the Philosopher's Stone Watch-A-Long
The McCreevey boys, Saralinda?

I'm not sure if it will be Neville who ends up teaching at Hogwarts. J.K. said it's going to be someone we may not expect, and I think Neville might be too obvious. I'm currently thinking Draco.

Hagrid I am worried about, although J.K. said he is her favourite character (not that that makes a difference because Dumbledore, I believe, was one of her favourites too).

I can see Hagrid getting in trouble and Grawp coming to his rescue, whether in time or too late is another matter.

- - - - - - - - - -
Madam Pince - Aug 29, 2005 1:39 pm (#300 of 1652)

The eyes are the windows to the soul...
How about it being McGrawp instead? Nobody would be upset by that one except McHagrid.

I definitely think McSnape has had it, and probably a McWeasley too. McPercy gets my vote.

***Oh, she's going to hit me with a Bat-Bogey hex...***

[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
Hufflepuff Prefect
Hufflepuff Prefect

Posts : 1440
Join date : 2011-02-19
Age : 45
Location : France

Back to top Go down

Predictions for Book Seven (Post 301 to 350)

Post  Elanor on Wed May 18, 2011 9:27 am

Finn BV - Aug 29, 2005 3:24 pm (#301 of 1652)
Me kayaking, Niagara River, August 2006. I have been likened to Reepicheep in this photo.
LOL, Madam Pince. **Avenge of Saralinda, next episode**

I don't think that Grawp will die because Aragog died in HBP, and it seems too much for Hagrid to keep getting teary-eyed and… er… no one else to, owing to the fact nobody but Hagrid much cared for the deceased anyway.

- - - - - - - - - -
I Am Used Vlad - Aug 29, 2005 4:34 pm (#302 of 1652)

I Am Almighty!
At the moment, I think all the McWeasleys will survive. As long as McRon doesn't go, I'll be happy.

- - - - - - - - - -
Liz Mann - Aug 29, 2005 5:12 pm (#303 of 1652)

Join us for the Philosopher's Stone Watch-A-Long
I hope you're right Vlad, but I have a feeling that at least one of the McWeasleys will die. Let's just hope it's McPercy, or at least McCharlie whom we haven't seen much of. I don't think McBill will die anymore because I think the disfigurement is going to be the outcome of the war where he is concerned. It'd be a bit much if he was disfigured AND killed.

What about Hogwarts staff? Does anybody here think any of them will die? I think at least one staff member might, possibly McFlitwick or even McTrelawney! You can imagine her as she dies saying, "Yes, of course I predicted this, but I thought it noble to join the fighting anyway." As for Mc-McGonagall, I think she'll survive.

- - - - - - - - - -
irish flutterby - Aug 29, 2005 5:27 pm (#304 of 1652)

I , too, believe that all the McWeasleys will come out alright. Well, as well as can be expected. What would happen if McBinns were to join the fray? Would he actually see it coming and die this time? Someone mentioned McSprout kicking off, but I think she's too...well... cute. I hate to say it, but I think McFirenze might die. Maybe that will enough to prompt the McCentaurs into action.

- - - - - - - - - -
Finn BV - Aug 29, 2005 6:41 pm (#305 of 1652)

Me kayaking, Niagara River, August 2006. I have been likened to Reepicheep in this photo.
…or at least McCharlie whom we haven't seen much of… --Liz

I've always felt that Charlie was an unnecessary creation, unless you wanted to go to that seven-the-magic-number business, which is certainly reasonable. However, if he was invented, why not give him a part? We haven't had much of Charlie, it would not be a blow to me if he died.

Hogwarts Staff – I agree with Sprout; it will encourage Neville to be the Herbology teacher after the war.

You can imagine her as she dies saying, "Yes, of course I predicted this, but I thought it noble to join the fighting anyway."

LOL. I don't know… Trelawney's only dying in the hands of the Dark Side, not in battle. Nobody would be stupid enough to send her out there with a wand and hope she comes out alive.

McMcGonagall will survive, but what about Cor-mc McMclaggen? As legend says, 3 Mcs in a name and it is a bad omen indeed. ()

- - - - - - - - - -
haymoni - Aug 29, 2005 7:06 pm (#306 of 1652)

Liz Mann - I think at the time we got that quote from JKR, the obvious choice was Hermione. With all her books and Know-It-Allness, I think JKR thought that we would see her as the one to become a teacher.

However, then we saw Neville become good at something - Herbology - in GOF and we all kind of jumped on the bandwagon.

It is someone who will STAY at Hogwarts - so I guess that means the school won't close. Is it Neville or is it Harry???

- - - - - - - - - -
total hatred01 - Aug 29, 2005 11:23 pm (#307 of 1652)

I think Harry will die. I think in order to kill Voldie, he has to kill himself. I think the last Hocrux is in Harry and that is why Voldie doesn't kill him. Remember that Voldie always insist that he must the one to kill Harry and that is is fishy to me. Unless there is a way to remove the Hocrux without killing Harry, Harry will die. I wish that Mc Ron will die. Die Ron Die

- - - - - - - - - -
The giant squid - Aug 29, 2005 11:39 pm (#308 of 1652)

I won't make a pun about Fleur switching sides and blasting Ron, making him a Ronald McWeasley French Fry. I won't I won't I won't!

Oh, darn...


- - - - - - - - - -
RoseMorninStar - Aug 30, 2005 12:15 am (#309 of 1652)

I live in the Shire. It looks a lot like Wisconsin, USA
total Mchatred... tone it down...PLEASE!! There are Won-Won fans out there! ;D I think it will be McPercy that bites the dust. And Snape..his final redeeming act. Trelawney will die of drowning in cooking sherry after she gets lost in the room of requirement. Her last words, 'I didn't see that coming.' Charlie was part of the plot for several reasons. Yes, to create 7 children so that Ginny could be the 7th child, but also for his dragon occupation/expertise and how it came into play with Norbert and in the GoF. He may have some dragon wisdom to impart in the final book.

Voldemort will definitely be vanquished at the end of book 7. Ginny will be by Harry's side. In Book 7 we are supposed to learn more about Dumbledore's back story. I wonder how that will come into play? JKR has also been evasive about Harry going back to the department of Mysteries and being in the room with the black curtain. From an interview with JKR it sounds as if Sirius will make some type of appearance or influence in book 7. I think Dumbledore will too. Wormtail's life debt to Harry will come into play. I also think that the house elves will have an important role to play in book 7. Viktor Krum's character will come into play also.

- - - - - - - - - -
Neville Longbottom - Aug 30, 2005 1:15 am (#310 of 1652)

It is someone who will STAY at Hogwarts - so I guess that means the school won't close. Is it Neville or is it Harry???

It is definitely not Harry.

See this quote:

"Chelsey, thank you (gives phone number) Kathleen is on the line.

Hi, how are you? Thank you so much for taking our call. I’m actually calling from my classroom right now ---- it’s a sixth grade class. This is a special treat. JKR: Hi everyone

Anyway, it’s very exciting. We just love Harry Potter. We’re curious ---- well first of all we can’t wait for Books 4, 5, 6 and 7. But after that, we’re curious as to whether Harry is going to have a life after Hogwarts, or if maybe, Harry might be a Hogwarts teacher. JKR: Well, because all your kids said ‘hello’ so nicely in the background there, I am going to give you information I haven’t given anyone else and I will tell you that one of the characters, one of Harry’s classmates, though it’s not Harry himself, does end up a teacher at Hogwarts. But, it is not, maybe the one you think, hint, hint, hint. Yeah, one of them does end up staying at Hogwarts, but ----

Do the kids want to guess at it, Kathleen? JKR: Do you guys have a guess as to who it is? (Kids shouting in background) Ron

They say Ron. JKR: No, it’s not Ron. I can’t see Ron as a teacher. No way."

From here: [You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]

- - - - - - - - - -
haymoni - Aug 30, 2005 6:24 am (#311 of 1652)

Thanks, Neville - I forgot about the first part when she denies it will be Harry.

I still think it's Neville, but the fact that they will be "staying at Hogwarts" tells me that Hogwarts won't close.

Unless it becomes some sort of Wizard apartment complex.

- - - - - - - - - -
Finn BV - Aug 30, 2005 8:46 am (#312 of 1652)

Me kayaking, Niagara River, August 2006. I have been likened to Reepicheep in this photo.
I won't make a pun about Fleur switching sides and blasting Ron, making him a Ronald McWeasley French Fry. I won't I won't I won't!

Oh, dear.

- - - - - - - - - -
M A Grimmett - Aug 30, 2005 9:17 am (#313 of 1652)

I think Mr or Mrs McWeasley will bite it.

- - - - - - - - - -
Herm oh ninny - Aug 30, 2005 10:16 am (#314 of 1652)

"Accio treats!"
Somehow, I can't see Jo killing off the only remaining parental type people that Harry has left.

- - - - - - - - - -
Liz Mann - Aug 30, 2005 10:25 am (#315 of 1652)

Join us for the Philosopher's Stone Watch-A-Long
If one of the Weasley parents die then I think it will be Arthur. Molly, I think, will survive. Harry's father figure is more likely to be Hagrid than Mr Weasley, I think, but Mrs Weasley is definately his mother figure.

Trelawney will die of drowning in cooking sherry after she gets lost in the room of requirement. Her last words, 'I didn't see that coming.'


I won't make a pun about Fleur switching sides and blasting Ron, making him a Ronald McWeasley French Fry. I won't I won't I won't!


- - - - - - - - - -
Ann - Aug 30, 2005 1:22 pm (#316 of 1652)

If we assume that it would be a Bad Thing for Harry to kill, even if his victim is Voldemort, how about this?

It's the Final Battle, all the DEs are dead or in captivity. Harry, Ron, and Hermione close in on Voldemort, and using Harry's courage, Hermione's knowledge, and Ron's strategic brilliance, manage to take his wand and bind him.

Harry: Don't worry, Riddle; we're going to give you what you've never given your victims, a fair trial, followed, I don't doubt, by an eternity in Azkaban prison.

Voldemort: You really are as stupid as Snape said, aren't you, Potter? You can't imprison an immortal person! I'll just die and my soul will rebodify itself somewhere else. [Crunch] I've just bitten down on a poison capsule in my hollow tooth. I'll leave my body and escape your pathetic threats in two minutes. Snape and Nagini are carefully hidden; they will help me to regain a new body. Together we'll recruit new Death Eaters and we'll be causing havoc again in no time!

[Snape appears on the horizon wearing a boa that turns out, as he draws closer, to be a real boa: a headless Nagini.]

Voldemort: Wait, let me take that ba....

- - - - - - - - - -
Valfunde - Aug 30, 2005 1:39 pm (#317 of 1652)

University Pre-Health Professions Advisor
Ann - You should be a screenwriter! Love it!!

- - - - - - - - - -
Madam Pince - Aug 30, 2005 2:31 pm (#318 of 1652)

The eyes are the windows to the soul...
Ever since JKR mentioned Bill wearing a dragon-hide jacket, I've been thinking of snake-skin boots a la the hero at the end of "Romancing the Stone" with his alligator boots. Now, should Snape have them? or Harry?

- - - - - - - - - -
Soul Search - Aug 30, 2005 3:11 pm (#319 of 1652)

Or Wormtail. Voldemort has threatened Wormtail with Nagini more than once.

- - - - - - - - - -
Liz Mann - Aug 30, 2005 3:47 pm (#320 of 1652)

Join us for the Philosopher's Stone Watch-A-Long
Lol, Ann.

- - - - - - - - - -
Saralinda Again - Aug 30, 2005 3:51 pm (#321 of 1652)

My Patronus is a Crumple-Horn Snorkack
McThis. McThat.

Oy. Didn't mean to start that flurry of mockery.

You're right, it's Creevey. I had a teacher called McCreavey way too many years ago and obviously I was not thinking clearly. It was very stupid and careless of me.

My apologies to everyone for the error.

I'll go sit in the corner and look ashamed.

- - - - - - - - - -
Madam Pince - Aug 30, 2005 3:54 pm (#322 of 1652)

The eyes are the windows to the soul...
Tee-hee, Saralinda! You know we love you -- don't go sit in the corner! It was just too fun to let it get by!

***awaits well-deserved Bat-Bogey hex...***

- - - - - - - - - -
RoseMorninStar - Aug 31, 2005 12:20 am (#323 of 1652)

I live in the Shire. It looks a lot like Wisconsin, USA
I thought the 'Mc' thing was kinda fun. Very Happy

I wonder... if there is anyway of destroying all of Voldemort's soul, but leaving his body soul-less. Not like a Dementor though.. because Dementor's can do so much damage. Dumbledore mentioned things worse than death.. that is what Dumbledore feared. What could Dumbledore have had in mind? Whatever that is, could that be just rewards for Voldemort? Voldemort is certainlly the type to become a ghost, he would have a difficult time moving on to the next realm.

- - - - - - - - - -
The giant squid - Aug 31, 2005 3:43 am (#324 of 1652)

Didn't mean to start that flurry of mockery--Saralinda

Don't you mean "Mc"-ery? Okay, I'll stop now...

- - - - - - - - - -
Liz Mann - Aug 31, 2005 6:22 am (#325 of 1652)

Join us for the Philosopher's Stone Watch-A-Long
That's a point, RoseMorninStar - what if Voldemort comes back as a ghost? Then Harry'll never be able to get rid of him! I shouldn't think he'd be able to do much damage but Harry'd be haunted all his life.

- - - - - - - - - -
Ann - Aug 31, 2005 8:20 am (#326 of 1652)

But we know that Harry would have legal recourse if Voldemort became a ghost (and I agree that he probably would). Remember, Moaning Myrtle tells us that she haunted Olive Hornby until Olive got the Ministry to step in and restrict her to Hogwarts. So Voldemort could be restricted to wherever he ends up dying. (Bet he'd love that!)

- - - - - - - - - -
Madam Pince - Aug 31, 2005 11:36 am (#327 of 1652)

The eyes are the windows to the soul...
Lovely if he'd die at 4 Privet Drive, then...

- - - - - - - - - -
M A Grimmett - Aug 31, 2005 1:07 pm (#328 of 1652)

It would do terrible things to Vernon and Pet's resale value...

- - - - - - - - - -
irish flutterby - Aug 31, 2005 3:38 pm (#329 of 1652)

I was thinking about the Guant house or the Riddle cemetary. So close to rebirth, but so totally unable. Doomed to wander the toombstones and remember how he almost had Harry Potter.

- - - - - - - - - -
Abracapocus - Sep 1, 2005 5:23 am (#330 of 1652)

My patronus is a boggart
I have just caught up with this thread this morning before work. When stopping to get breakfast, the girl at the drive-thru looked at me like I was a complete nut job because I was giggling so hard after ordering my usual Sausage Mac(g)RIDDLE!

- - - - - - - - - -
Bocefus - Sep 1, 2005 10:29 pm (#331 of 1652)

Remember DD's withered hand? I think it occured when DD broke the ring himself. Remember he told Harry that the ring had "only recently" come into his possession which brings me to believe that DD destroyed it after the previous term had ended (DD was after all just fine at the closing of OoP.

- - - - - - - - - -
Bocefus - Sep 1, 2005 11:31 pm (#332 of 1652)

Here's my 2 Sickles worth

- Petunia talks Harry into returning to school. We also learn that she is a squib and knows of his real importance.

- During the Weasley/Phlem wedding, Ginny and Harry reconcile their relationship. Fleur's love for Bill overwhelms them and makes Harry see the light. Perhaps a change in his potrounus as well since he seems to have encountered his happiest moments in her presence.

- Harry finds at least one of the horcruxes with the help of Crookshanks. Crookshanks's kneazle-part helps uncover it.

- Harry starts the DA up once again only this time his class is much larger than before, along with some adult education taking place.

- Dobby leads the other house elves in battle against a horde of Death Eaters to try to gain entry back in Hogwarts. The house elf magic proves to be too powerful. Dobby may even get a crack at one of his old masters.

- Harry finds Hepsibah's cup and uncovers the magic it contains after destroying the soul it holds.

- As Snape was blocking Harry's curses he also gave Harry some information on how to fight. "You must learn to use non verbal spells" instead of "You should have learned to use..." We learn that DD and Severus had made their own unbreakable vow...Severus would have to kill DD oneday and assist the Chosen One in defeating Voldemort.

- Harry learns that he is a desendant of Godric Gryffindor.

* In CoS, DD told Harry that "It would take a true Gryffindor to pull the sword from the hat". Harry might even use the sword in the final battle.

- Olivander has been forced to make wands for Voldemort. Fred and George sneak some of their fake ones in the supply chain.

- The Centaurs get to play with Umbridge, again.

- Hermoine learns that she's an animangi and spies for the cause.

- Hedwig is really a witch.

- Ron and Hermoine finally snog one another. (Thanks JKR for giving us yet another 4-letter word!)

Since this is my first time (ever) in a forum I'll stop for now. I really enjoy reading every thing you all put down. See you all soon.

- - - - - - - - - -
haymoni - Sep 2, 2005 6:47 am (#333 of 1652)

I never thought of Harry's Patronus changing - good one!

- - - - - - - - - -
Ann - Sep 2, 2005 6:57 am (#334 of 1652)

An interesting list, Bocefus, and welcome to the Forum! I'd quibble with a few of your points, though. JKR said, of Petunia (in Edinburgh): "She's not a squib, she's a Muggle, but..." Also, I think she's said in one of her recent interviews (I think the one with Melissa and Emerson) that Harry isn't the heir of Gryffindor--his ancestry isn't important. Finally, I don't think Hermione can learn she's an animagus. That's an advanced transfiguration spell, not something you're born with, like being a metamorphmagus (or whatever that term is for what Tonks is).

But I love the idea of Fred and George's fake wands getting slipped to the DEs. After all, I don't think anyone has ever suggested that the Final Battle will have light moments. Malfoy's wand turning into a dead fish would be pretty funny. You'd think they'd test them out, though.... Maybe a more refined version that works extra well the first ten times or something. I really love the idea!

- - - - - - - - - -
Soul Search - Sep 2, 2005 8:19 am (#335 of 1652)

How about a wand that won't perform certain spells? Like banned, dark arts, spells?

- - - - - - - - - -
Finn BV - Sep 2, 2005 6:55 pm (#336 of 1652)

Me kayaking, Niagara River, August 2006. I have been likened to Reepicheep in this photo.
Wow, Bocefus, quite a list! Welcome to the forum! A few comments:

Petunia talks Harry into returning to school. We also learn that she is a squib and knows of his real importance.

In addition to what Ann said, JKR said at the Interview with Melissa and Emerson, "Petunia and Lily's parents, normal Muggle death." So, Petunia is definitely not a Squib, which is a non-magical person born into a magical family. Her family was not magical. I do like the idea that she convinces him to return to school, although I'm not betting on it.
Perhaps a change in his potrounus as well since he seems to have encountered his happiest moments in her presence.

As much as he loves Ginny, Harry's love for his parents and their undying love for him must always be the strongest link Harry has. If his patronus changed it may even break the sacrifice his mother placed upon him at her death. Interesting idea though.

I think you've hit it with Ollivander. I would love to see some fake wands in there! Good one!
I don't think there's anything secret about Hermione or Hedwig.
I too would love to see Ron and Hermione snog one another but I think because of a little confusion of the word d********l (see TLC/Mugglenet Interview ) we won't go that far into the 'ships. I know, I know, JK's got the whole story planned out, but I think she shouldn't push it that much.
Thorough list, though!

- - - - - - - - - -
irish flutterby - Sep 3, 2005 5:09 am (#337 of 1652)

In the Mugglenet interview the Harry Harmione shippers were the ones Emerson called d*******! She practically outright said that Ronand Hermie would hook-up. By the way the word snog has been around for a while, just not a prevelant in the US.

- - - - - - - - - -
Soul Search - Sep 3, 2005 5:51 am (#338 of 1652)

irish flutterby -- By the way the word snog has been around for a while, just not a prevelant in the US

Thanks. I wondered, not having heard the word before. (I am in the US.)

I'll make a bet that "snog" has already become more popular in the language and will become a common word before long, even among those who haven't read Harry Potter.

JKR has changed the English language. Wonder how "snog" translates. Will the French government ban its use?

- - - - - - - - - -
irish flutterby - Sep 3, 2005 6:25 am (#339 of 1652)

Actually, I have couple of friends who are, well, in general, fans of all things British, and one of them said something of dreaming about "snogging" one of our professors a few years ago when I was still in college. Thus it came to light for me. I have since become a huge "Are You Being Served" fan, and it's used on that show as well.

I agree that many North Americans (possibly other countries as well) are using phrases and terms that are prevelant in the UK, but not here. All because of one woman and a series of books. She's like a Shakespeare of our day and time.

- - - - - - - - - -
Alidrew - Sep 3, 2005 12:41 pm (#340 of 1652)

This is my first post to the forum. I have read through much of it over the last few months, but forgive me if I am repeating something seen elsewhere... As with any great book series, things come full circle. I just re-read the first book to see where we will need to end up. I agree with someone earlier who said we would end in Godric's Hollow. I am also thinking we will see the mirror of erised again. Wouldn't Harry be able to go to Hogwarts, enter the room of requirement wishing to see where the horcruxes are. He enters, and there sits the mirror of erised. It could show him what the horcruxes are, if not where they are located. Just my two cents! Ahhh, that feels better, I have wanted to share that with someone, but my friends aren't finished with book six yet!

- - - - - - - - - -
Finn BV - Sep 3, 2005 2:28 pm (#341 of 1652)

Me kayaking, Niagara River, August 2006. I have been likened to Reepicheep in this photo.
In the Mugglenet interview the Harry Harmione shippers were the ones Emerson called d*******! --irish

Right, which would be why and Ron and Hermione snogging would think she was trying to infuriate them. I guess. I don't know.

Alidrew, welcome to the forum. Nice thinking! I have wondered where the Mirror of Erised went after the Quirrelmort incident, and the Room of Requirement seems to have become a Storage room for most people lately. I don't think it will show Harry where they are rather than what they are. Nice idea.

- - - - - - - - - -
timrew - Sep 3, 2005 3:23 pm (#342 of 1652)

Middle-aged Harry Potter fan
Soul Search:- Wonder how "snog" translates. Will the French government ban its use?

It'll probably end up in the French language, Soul Search, like 'Le Weekend'. Personally, I kind of like, 'Le Snog'.

- - - - - - - - - -
Sparrowhawk - Sep 3, 2005 3:31 pm (#343 of 1652)

Why would the french government ban the word? Actually there is a french equivalent to the verb "to snog": "peloter", or "se peloter", therefore there is no need to ban anything... However, I wonder if the french translator will dare use it, this would be quite straightforward, and in general I've found the translation to be rather timorous.

- - - - - - - - - -
haymoni - Sep 3, 2005 3:50 pm (#344 of 1652)

I like the Mirror of Erised idea.

It worked before, why not try it again??

- - - - - - - - - -
irish flutterby - Sep 3, 2005 3:52 pm (#345 of 1652)

can we see fluffy again too, then?

- - - - - - - - - -
haymoni - Sep 3, 2005 4:27 pm (#346 of 1652)

Is that poor animal still locked up on the 3rd Floor???

- - - - - - - - - -
irish flutterby - Sep 4, 2005 8:56 am (#347 of 1652)

Dear me, I hope not! Who would have fed him while Hagrid was away? DD? Snape? They seem slike two individuals that could form a bond. Fluffy and Snape seem to have similar personalities!

Hey, I know. Do-Do Umbridge could meet Fluffy. Then she could freak out any time she hears hoofsteps or low growling. Imagine the fun Sirius could have had with her after she met fluffy!

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - Sep 4, 2005 6:31 pm (#348 of 1652)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
If Fluffy is still on the 3rd floor, someone needs to call the SPCMC - Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to Magical Creatures. I wouldn't want to have to clean up that room....phew weeeee! LOL Poor Filch will wish he had a wand and could just "scourgify" the place.

- - - - - - - - - -
RoseMorninStar - Sep 4, 2005 9:44 pm (#349 of 1652)

I live in the Shire. It looks a lot like Wisconsin, USA
Fluffy is out in the Forbidden Forest. Hagrid released him out there, JKR said so in an interview.

- - - - - - - - - -
Liz Mann - Sep 5, 2005 10:07 am (#350 of 1652)

Join us for the Philosopher's Stone Watch-A-Long
The word 'snog' is a very commonly used word in the UK, before and after HP. We use the word 'snogging' instead of 'making out'.

If Fluffy is in the forest, then he is still a possible tool for Harry and the Order and the DA.

I picture the end of the book as a great battle in the Hogwarts castle and grounds. On the one side, we have Voldemort, the Death Eaters, the giants, the werewolves and other assorted Dark creatures. On the other side we have HRH, the Order, the DA and the Ministry, who are, part way through the battle, joined by the house elves (led by Dobby), Grawp, the centaurs (since if the Dark side won this battle it would affect them and their forest) and the merpeople. And then, just when it looks like the good side are going to lose, perhaps J.K. brings Fluffy in unexpectedly to surprise the readers and turn the tide for the good side!

[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
Hufflepuff Prefect
Hufflepuff Prefect

Posts : 1440
Join date : 2011-02-19
Age : 45
Location : France

Back to top Go down

Predictions for Book Seven (Post 351 to 400)

Post  Elanor on Wed May 18, 2011 9:28 am

Ann - Sep 6, 2005 2:02 pm (#351 of 1652)
An excellent and probable synopsis, Liz, but you're forgetting the Giant Squid!

- - - - - - - - - -
Liz Mann - Sep 6, 2005 5:08 pm (#352 of 1652)

Join us for the Philosopher's Stone Watch-A-Long
Oh yes! Of course if the DIGS people are right the GS won't be around.

- - - - - - - - - -
irish flutterby - Sep 6, 2005 5:52 pm (#353 of 1652)

Funny. As many times as Harry has been in the forest since then, you'd think he'd have run into Fluffy at some point. Maybe Hagrid has enchanted a violin to play continually so Fluffy's been asleep for the past several years. Once the battle starts stray hex hits the violin, breaking it and waking fluffy. When he awakes, he is one hungry three-headed dog. Yummy! looks like DE's for diner tonight!

- - - - - - - - - -
Joanna S Lupin - Sep 7, 2005 9:23 am (#354 of 1652)

Little Bobik

Laughs hysterically*

irish flutterby - I do sincerely hope it happens! You made me remember in a flash of an old avatar of Prefect Marcus's!

He-Who-Must-Not-Be-Barked-At and his forminable Bone Eaters!

Bocefus - Sep 7, 2005 4:51 pm (#355 of 1652) [/b]
Finn, Thanks for enlightening me on some of Jo's interviews. As much as I enjoy reading the books and do not often look at interviews. Your explaination of Petunia's heritage has put me on the straight and narrow. I still feel that she has a big part in Harry's life due to some subtle changes in her treatment towards him. For someone who "appears" to disapprove of her sister's life she sure has a great deal of knowledge of what takes place beyond platform 9 3/4. I may be reading too deeply, but she knew of dementors, Voldemort, Death Eaters and a few others I believe. Now (when Vernon isn't looking) she occasionally reacts with a 'motherly' concern towards Harold from time to time. Perhaps, just perhaps, she knows of "The Chosen One" but does not yet realize that it's Harry. Again, even though she dissapproved of Lily's lifestyle I think Petunia would like to see You Know Who get what is coming to him.

- - - - - - - - - -
Bocefus - Sep 7, 2005 5:20 pm (#356 of 1652)

Thank you Irish,

I suppose I took snog the same way I took muggle when I first saw the word. I simply thought it to be a wizzardword.

PS: Does anyone think that the house elves will ever serve hagus during one of the feasts?

- - - - - - - - - -
Nathan Zimmermann - Sep 8, 2005 2:50 pm (#357 of 1652)

In the Petunia thread Dame Peverell made mention of the letter left with Harry that he was supposed to hear about or receive at some point Dame Peverell, "Good Old Aunt Petunia" #1916, 8 Sep 2005 2:18 pm .

I think that the contents of this letter will be revealed in Book 7 in one of three ways: first, Harry could discovered the letter while staying at 4 PD; Second, either Hermione, Ron or Ginny could discover it accidently and reveal its existence to Harry; third, Petunia could reveal the contents of the letter to Harry despite Vernon's protests.

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - Sep 8, 2005 6:22 pm (#358 of 1652)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
Maybe that is what Petunia has stashed under that stair step that creaks......letters from Dumbledore.

- - - - - - - - - -
Herm oh ninny - Sep 9, 2005 10:35 pm (#359 of 1652)

"Accio treats!"
Oh, I like that Choices! Petunia is so obsessive about having a perfect, immaculate house. It always stuck me as odd that she would allow a creaking step. She seems like the type to have Vernon get it fixed immediately.... unless she has a reason to keep people away from it.

- - - - - - - - - -
irish flutterby - Sep 12, 2005 11:41 am (#360 of 1652)

Okay, based on the D.I.G.S. theory that we all love so much, how's this. Dolores Umbridge gets hit by a spell in the last battle of the book which will occur at Hogwarts. She is cast into the lake, but, lo, she can't swim. DD in animagus form pushes her back onto land and then Umbridge owes DD a life debt. Which, of course, she'll never be able to repay, because DD is a way better wizard than she is anyways.

- - - - - - - - - -
Snuffles - Sep 12, 2005 1:35 pm (#361 of 1652)

Lol, irish flutterby, I think I would like it better if she was never pushed back onto land!!

- - - - - - - - - -
Liz Mann - Sep 12, 2005 1:54 pm (#362 of 1652)

Join us for the Philosopher's Stone Watch-A-Long
Especially if she was cast into the lake by one of her own horrible spells, backfired! Serves her right.

- - - - - - - - - -
Bocefus - Sep 12, 2005 9:01 pm (#363 of 1652)

I'd be interested in what good 'ol Delores had to say about merpeople! I doubt any one would approach them.

- - - - - - - - - -
Bocefus - Sep 12, 2005 9:28 pm (#364 of 1652)

Hi everyone! I sure do enjoy the posts everyone puts down. I think JKR may use quite a bit of your stuff to help with the next book. As I skimmed through the majority I was looking again at the Prophecy topic. Some body mentioned that JKR "carefully worded" the prophecy and some phrases stick out in my mind and I'd like to hear your thoughts. Do any of you feel that the prophecy COULD mean more than Harry and LV? 'Neither can live while the other survives' could be talking about 3 people, 2 alive (Harry & LV) minus 1 (DD). One would be taken down 'at the hand of the other'(LV is hurt by Wormtail's silver hand). We have been led to believe that redemption may be in store for Wormtail. Perhaps, this is it. Now that this is off of my chest I think I'll go have a 7th cup of coffee!

- - - - - - - - - -
irish flutterby - Sep 13, 2005 1:34 am (#365 of 1652)

Bocefus, just a note. You have up to 30 minutes to edit your posts. If you're not a premium member, this can save you a post since non-premium members only get 10 posts a day. If you are a premium member, as I am, it just helps cut down on post clutter. Hope that helps. Interesting thoughts. Let me go ponder that for a while. About merpeople. Dolores tried to have some act passed against them. I think it was to have them tagged like wild animals. She was planning on doing the same with several "half-breeds," as she calls them.

- - - - - - - - - -
Madam Pince - Sep 13, 2005 6:42 am (#366 of 1652)

The eyes are the windows to the soul...
Hi Bocefus! I think that is a good idea about the prophecy -"Neither" (person 1 nor person 2) can live while "the other" (person 3) survives. I remember reading that idea somewhere else on the Forum, but I have no idea who or where -- good job on you for picking it up on your own, though! I had never even thought of the possibility until the Forum -- I swear this is a great place! 300-or-so heads are better than one! I had just about given up on trying to figure out the Prophecy, because the wording just seemed all wrong to me and it made my head hurt to think about it. But I like your idea!

Wouldn't it be something if "person 3" turns out to be the real evil character in the series??!! Here we are thinking it's Voldemort all this time, and maybe there's somebody even worse! Maybe Grindelwald? Canon says Dumbledore "defeated" him, but doesn't really specify that he's dead...

- - - - - - - - - -
Steve Newton - Sep 13, 2005 6:51 am (#367 of 1652)

I think that JKR recently confirmed that Grindelwald is dead. I had been hoping that he had been transformed into the Whomping Willow. Alas.

- - - - - - - - - -
Madam Pince - Sep 13, 2005 6:54 am (#368 of 1652)

The eyes are the windows to the soul...
Oh, did she? I hadn't heard. Where did she say that?

- - - - - - - - - -
Steve Newton - Sep 13, 2005 7:08 am (#369 of 1652)

It was in the recent interview with Melissa and Emerson. It is in the top quarter of this:

[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]

- - - - - - - - - -
Liz Mann - Sep 13, 2005 9:59 am (#370 of 1652)

Join us for the Philosopher's Stone Watch-A-Long
I like that idea of 'neither can live while the other survives'. I haven't heard that take on it before. Nice one.

- - - - - - - - - -
Esther Rose - Sep 13, 2005 11:38 am (#371 of 1652)

Here are a few of my predictions in no particular order of plot.

Please note: I know I am completely wrong in all cases. =)

1) Harry’s cloak, a fixed mirror, and a potion’s book will be sitting on his trunk right before he leaves for 4PD.

2) Harry meets Aberforth and gives Harry a note from Albus requesting that Harry go back to Hogwarts for 7th year, and to trust Snape.

3) Snape and Draco will be waiting for Harry at 4PD. Snape warns Harry that both Petunia and Harry are in great Danger at 4PD. Dudley and Mr.Dursley are/have been sent to Aunt Marge’s. Harry, Petunia, Ron, and Hermione go to 12 Grimmald Place with Draco, and Snape. The locket is found and destroyed.

4) Petunia has Lily’s Wand.

5) Harry finds out that Snape made an unbreakable vow with Lily to protect Harry if anything should happen to her.

6) Snape dies to protect both Harry and Draco.

7) Albus is still alive but he won’t come out of hiding until after Voldemort is gone/dead. However, he will find ways to send Harry, Ron and Hermione clues and hints.

Cool Snape reinstates the Occlumency lessons with Harry. (This may be why Dumbldore and Snape were arguing when Hagrid was listening in.)

9) The wedding of Fleur and Bill will go peacefully until the last toast. The Hufflepuff Cup will be found and destroyed at the wedding.

10) Hermione will catch the Bouquet.

11) Snape will kill Nagini. The Horcrux is in Nagini's fanged tooth. Which will be destroyed.

12) The wands of the Phoenix will duel again and the Priori Incantem will go all the way back to the other 5 horcrux killings.

13) Draco will snap Voldemort’s wand in half.

14) Kretcher will be set free from Harry and become Draco’s “Freed” House Elf Servant.

15) The last year at Hogwarts will be about Harry and the DA preparing for Battle.

16) The DA will grow and include Slytherins. With the effort to protect the school.

17) Harry’s blood will be the bond of the new DA as protection and to take power away from Voldemort. (This would mean any DA member can kill Voldemort and no one except Voldemort can kill them.)

18) Harry will transfer to Slytherin his last year in search for the last Horcrux. Only to find out it is him or his scar. But, in the search he will find out more crucial information about Voldemort.

19) Harry will be able to get information on Voldemort via Pensieve and his scar.

20) The ministry of Magic will set up a branch of Headquarters at Hogwarts. Either Scrimgeour or Fudge will be the new DADA teacher.

21) The curse of the DADA teacher will lift as soon as Voldemort dies.

22) The Death Eaters will revolt against Voldemort.

23) No Quidditch matches. All due to one of the students becoming under the imperious spell just before the first match.

24) Ron and Hermione become Head Boy and Girl.

25) At the Harry will stand in front of the veil in a mixed decision on whether to cross it (and die) or not.

26) Ginny will stop him.

27) We find out that Albus and Aberforth are decendants of Merlin.

- - - - - - - - - -
irish flutterby - Sep 13, 2005 11:52 am (#372 of 1652)

Great predictions. I don't care if they are correct or not, I like them!

I don't think I ever could have thought of neither 2 can live while the other 1 survives. That is awesome.

- - - - - - - - - -
Madam Pince - Sep 13, 2005 1:38 pm (#373 of 1652)

The eyes are the windows to the soul...
So Grindelwald is dead... pooh. Thanks for the quote, Steve!

Esther Rose, your ideas are great! I especially like the Hufflepuff Cup turning up at Bill and Fleur's wedding -- what if that's the cup they use to toast with -- wouldn't that be exciting? Harry just standing around being bored with all the wedding pomp, and suddenly goes "Hey! Where'd you get that cup? Let me at it!!!"

The other one I really really like is Draco snapping Voldemort's wand in half -- I can soooo see that scene! Great dramatic closure to the houses being divided!

- - - - - - - - - -
wynnleaf - Sep 13, 2005 2:27 pm (#374 of 1652)

Esther Rose, I loved your ideas!

I noticed in your ideas that unlike all the other books, it looks like Book 7 will have to start before Harry goes back to Privet Drive. That'll be interesting.

The other thing I bet happens will be Harry getting some sorts of clues or hints about horcruxes from somebody and all us readers will be wondering whether they're coming from a good Snape, a live DD, a dead DD, a live R.A.B., a dead R.A.B., a dead Sirius, a combination or all of the above, plus whoever else we think up between now and then. Harry and we readers find out eventually, of course, and JKR can have a lot of fun with it!

- - - - - - - - - -
Esther Rose - Sep 13, 2005 3:02 pm (#375 of 1652)

Thanks all.

Wynnleaf: That is what you get when a leader dies. Nothing goes in the proper order for a while. Chaos.

- - - - - - - - - -
Liz Mann - Sep 14, 2005 7:13 am (#376 of 1652)

Join us for the Philosopher's Stone Watch-A-Long
I think the book will end in a huge shock that nobody would have thought of. At least, I hope nobody will have thought of it. I certainly think J.K. is most likely planning something that she means to be shocking. After all, every book so far has ended in a shocking plot twist, and book seven's should be the best. Plus, she has said that she doesn't mind people guessing what's going to happen except for ONE THING. If anybody guessed that one thing she would be reeeeeally annoyed because it's kind of the heart of it all, and that people have skirted it but, that she knows, never really landed on it. So that one thing could be the ultimate plot twist at the end.

I really like your ideas Esther Rose! Really like them.

I also think that Harry's being a Parselmouth will be very important. I mean, he hasn't spoken a word of it since CoS, and I often forget that he is a Parselmouth. She must have had a bigger reason than the Basilisk for making him one.

- - - - - - - - - -
irish flutterby - Sep 14, 2005 12:15 pm (#377 of 1652)

Well, the ultimate plot twist is that Harry continues down the road he's started in HBP. He grows in hate and begins to gain a love for tormenting people. That I think...if continued far enough...could lead him to be an even more terrible dark wizard the Grindlwald and LV. I don't seriously think that will happen, but that certainly would be a plot twist.

- - - - - - - - - -
M A Grimmett - Sep 14, 2005 12:28 pm (#378 of 1652)

Readers would lynch her if she did that to Harry.

- - - - - - - - - -
Liz Mann - Sep 14, 2005 1:07 pm (#379 of 1652)

Join us for the Philosopher's Stone Watch-A-Long
You mean splinch her, don't you?

Well, at least the one thing we know it's not going to be is the words, "Harry, I am your father!"

P.S. Sorry for the lame jokes, I'm in a good mood from the prospect of a GoF trailer tomorrow.

- - - - - - - - - -
loopy4loopin - Sep 14, 2005 6:58 pm (#380 of 1652)

I LOVE the idea of Harry becoming a darker wizard and Ginny keeping him grounded. I think that absolutely has to happen because Harry is so angry and hurt. Love will save him in the end, of course!

I am worried that the last book wil become a bloodbath. Not a childrens book at all. I think that Ron will die. I see the as yet untouched Weasleys all meeting their fates as in Molly and the boggart in OOTP. We have already seen what happens to Bill and Mr Weasley (shown covered in blood).

I think that wormtail will die while inadvertently destroying a horcrux he is trying to save, because I see parrallels between him and gollum.

Hermione will help Harry to find and destroy horcruxes - he will need her brains!

Snape........will stand between LV and Harry in the end. He has stood between students and harm from day one. Snape hates himself so much (why?) that he confuses his hatred of self with hatred of others. Basically, I think that he hates himself more than he hates anyone else. We will find out why in book 7. He will die. Sob.

I think that Harry will survive in some sort of damaged way. I don't think that it will be a lived-happily-ever-after scenario because he has been through too much. Poor Harry.

I look forward to getting to know Abeforth a bit better.

Ok, I'm off to have a little cry in advance now. Boo hoo.

- - - - - - - - - -
Finn BV - Sep 14, 2005 7:25 pm (#381 of 1652)

Me kayaking, Niagara River, August 2006. I have been likened to Reepicheep in this photo.
I'd be interested in what good 'ol Delores had to say about merpeople! I doubt any one would approach them. --Bocefus, post 363

In OoP: "'Yes, but the world isn't split into good people and Death Eaters,' said Sirius with a wry smile. 'I know she's a nasty piece of work, though - you should hear Remus talk about her.'
'Does Lupin know her?' asked Harry quickly, remembering Umbridge's comments about dangerous half-breeds during her first lesson.'
'No,' said Sirius, 'but she drafted a bit of anti-werewolf legislation two years ago that makes it almost impossible for him to get a job...Apparently she loathes part-humans; she campaigned to have mer-people rounded up and tagged last year too."

In Sherbie Lemon, "Dolores Jane Umbridge" #, 17 Apr 2004 7:31 am, Sherbie Lemon nicely bolds and colors the important points, the werewolf legislation was made after Y13 (PoA) and the merpeople thing was made after Y14 (GoF). So, she clearly had something to say about merpeople.

Esther Rose, you have a very thorough list! I would say, however, that I don't think Harry will meet Snape at GH. The supposed "showdown," no matter what a note from Albus says, will create a tense moment between Harry and Snape. Does Snape know if Harry knows that Snape killed Dumbledore? Of course. Everyone does, now. So it would be like bringing a "known" DE out into the open for anyone to catch. No, when Harry meets Snape, it will be nearing the end of the book, and the outcome… is something JKR will decide.

- - - - - - - - - -
irish flutterby - Sep 14, 2005 7:27 pm (#382 of 1652)

I also predict that we will find out how Harry needs to defeat LV by finding out how DD defeated Grindlewald. DD said something along the lines of LV knowing that death is not the worst thing that can happen to a person. I think LV knows because I think LV is well aware of how DD defeated Grindlewald.

- - - - - - - - - -
irish flutterby - Sep 14, 2005 9:41 pm (#383 of 1652)

Narcissa will realize that her husband and sister are nuts, and track down Harry to help him. Possibly via Phineas Nigelus.

- - - - - - - - - -
Liz Mann - Sep 15, 2005 5:29 am (#384 of 1652)

Join us for the Philosopher's Stone Watch-A-Long
Narcissa seems willing to do almost anything for her son. Maybe if and when she realises that about the Dark Side (and if Snape is really evil) she will come to Harry and beg him to help Draco. Bring him back to the light.

- - - - - - - - - -
irish flutterby - Sep 15, 2005 3:04 pm (#385 of 1652)

Okay. I've been re-reading HBP, and something caught my attention. For no apparent reason Jo gives us the name of the book that Harry has to read for Charms. Charms. Lily's wand was good for charms. The book "Qunitessence: A Quest. Why would Jo give us that info unless she planned on using it later. We've heard hundreds of times the mention of unnamed books that the trio have to read. I think we'll see more of this book in HP book 7.

- - - - - - - - - -
wynnleaf - Sep 15, 2005 3:54 pm (#386 of 1652)

Didn't I see something about this in the Alchemist thread? Seems like there's some connection...

- - - - - - - - - -
irish flutterby - Sep 15, 2005 7:47 pm (#387 of 1652)

I haven't gotten the guts to even click on the alchemist thread yet. I think it would probably absolutely blow my mind. Therefore, if someone could possibly summarize, I'd be grateful.

- - - - - - - - - -
Esther Rose - Sep 16, 2005 9:49 am (#388 of 1652)

Finn I thought like you about Snape for a moment. Then I started thinking that Snape would be much more useful in the story if he was actually a hostile ally.

It would be almost too easy if Snape was 100% without a doubt the bad guy. Harry already blames him for just about everything that has happened in his life. (The death of his parents forcing him to live with his Aunt and Uncle, the downfall of Lupin's career as a werewolf, the death of Siruis, and now the Death of Dumbledore.) Snape needs at least a chance to redeem himself one way or the another. Harry needs Snape's side of the story to be able to finish off Voldemort. So the interaction between the two will probably happen before the very end.

Also, the last frontier as far as safety goes is Privet Drive. With Dumbledore gone, I can see that Voldemort will try to capture Harry either before he gets to PD or while he is at PD. If it is while Harry is at Privet Drive then someone would have to be in the position to warn him. I don't think Wormtail would warn him, but Snape might. Actually, it's my Harry Potter Devouted fan wish that Snape does the warning. I would love to see him warning Harry the same way he warned James Potter 15-16 years before. =)

- - - - - - - - - -
Liz Mann - Sep 16, 2005 11:48 am (#389 of 1652)

Join us for the Philosopher's Stone Watch-A-Long
Either yesterday or the day before, I suddenly had a horrible thought. I have jokingly considered before now what would happen if Voldemort was killed but came back as a ghost. But now I'm starting to think that it is actually a very real and very horrible possibility. Think about it... so far we know that ghosts were people who were very afraid of death, and seemingly have chosen to become a ghost. Well, wouldn't Voldemort make that choice, being so afraid of death? And besides that, there are still things we don't know about how people become ghosts. J.K. said we will not fully find out about that until book seven. Why is she leaving it so long? It must be very, very important information. Does that mean that a major character is going to become a ghost? Who would besides Voldemort?

Which means that even if he is killed, he will never be gone. There's no way to get rid of a ghost, that we know of. Yes, he can't exactly take over the world if he's a ghost because as far as we know they can't even pick things up, let alone handle a wand, and I doubt that ghosts are in any way dangerous - but he would surely haunt Harry for the whole of the rest of his life. Maybe even Harry's children - or his children's children! The Potters would never be rid of him. And I doubt Voldemort would take any notice of the Ministry telling him to leave Harry alone, like Myrtle did when she was told to leave Olive Hornby alone.

Oh dear!

- - - - - - - - - -
irish flutterby - Sep 16, 2005 2:24 pm (#390 of 1652)

I was under the impression that the Ministry could have taken actions to "restrict" a ghost to a certain area. This could prevent him from haunting Harry. While DD said that to the prepared mind, death is just the next great adventure, he could be really useful as a ghost. Can you change you're mind once you're a ghost. Does the WW have a sort of "Ghostbuster" squad to kill ghosts that want to die or need to move on for everyone elses' sanity?

- - - - - - - - - -
Valfunde - Sep 16, 2005 2:49 pm (#391 of 1652)

University Pre-Health Professions Advisor
Edited by Sep 16, 2005 2:49 pm
Liz Mann - That's extremely interesting. We hear DD say that "there are things worse than death" and I would expect being a ghost is that thing. Not moving on to the "other side" and not being able to be a part of the living world. That would be poetic justice for Voldy who wants to be immortal. He can be immortal as a ghost, but have none of the power he seeks. The Bloody Baron in particular seems to be especially scary, evil and generally unpleasant. I could see Voldy turning into a specter such as that!

- - - - - - - - - -
Finn BV - Sep 16, 2005 7:06 pm (#392 of 1652)

Me kayaking, Niagara River, August 2006. I have been likened to Reepicheep in this photo.
No, baaaaaaaaaaad Liz. Baaaaaad Liz. Don't give JK any ideas.

Esther, I like your reasoning very much. I agree with you. We couldn't just have Snape out of the whole book!

- - - - - - - - - -
Esther Rose - Sep 19, 2005 8:33 am (#393 of 1652)

This is slightly off topic but Valdefunde; I think there is something worse than death. Dumbledore was not lying when he said this. We have seen it throughout all 6 books to date.


Molly carries her clock everywhere she goes not because she is afraid to die but because she is afraid of losing the ones she loves so much and not being able to care for the ones she loves if she was to die. Look at her Boggart.

If someone dies, their journey in this world is over and they venture on to a new journey. The ultimate pain is left for the ones that survived and had love for the person that passed. Voldemort having no ability to love could never understand this. He doesn't understand that the loss of a loved one is more painful, more devastating and more terrible than death itself. Harry understands this deeply, unconsciously, without question and he understands it from his experiences to an amazing degree. What Harry doesn't understand is that this is what Voldemort is missing, the ability to love and the ability to experience the loss of a loved one. Voldemort's kryptonite. If Voldemort ever did feel this, (the pain of loss) it would kill him because his soul is no longer whole and could no longer heal the way a whole soul can. ;-)

- - - - - - - - - -
Liz Mann - Sep 19, 2005 8:42 am (#394 of 1652)

Join us for the Philosopher's Stone Watch-A-Long
Esther, that was beautiful! *wipes tear from eye*

I agree with you. So many endless possibilities for the end of the story!

- - - - - - - - - -
Finn BV - Sep 19, 2005 2:10 pm (#395 of 1652)

Me kayaking, Niagara River, August 2006. I have been likened to Reepicheep in this photo.
Wow, Esther, that really is beautiful. It's not you dying, but your loved ones having you die. How touching.

I don't understand, though, how Dumbledore wouldn't kill Voldemort but rather give him loss… as you say, Voldemort never had anybody he loved to be sad about.

- - - - - - - - - -
Esther Rose - Sep 19, 2005 3:31 pm (#396 of 1652)

I don't know either Finn. The first hurdle is to get Voldemort to feel love. ;-)


- - - - - - - - - -
Valfunde - Sep 20, 2005 8:25 pm (#397 of 1652)

University Pre-Health Professions Advisor
Edited by Sep 20, 2005 8:31 pm
Esther Rose - Sorry for the delay in responding to your moving post on loss and grief over loved ones. I completely agree with you. Thank you for bringing up Molly Weasley's clock ("mortal peril")and her boggart. I forgot how her boggart scene in OOTP just breaks my heart whenever I read it. I so hope that we don't have to see her lose anyone in Book 7, but it is a war and there will be deaths. (I am really hoping that Molly herself survives Book 7.) Anyone who has lost someone they love knows that this grief is "worse than death." (Makes me think of who DD might have lost over the course of his long and adventure-filled life.) You never completely recover 100%. It changes you forever. It's a psychic "scar," if you will.

I agree with FinnBV too. Voldy the psychopath has never experienced love to feel the loss of losing it. What does he "love"? Nothing and no one but himself. I guess you could say it's having power over others and wanting to be immortal. Worse than death for Voldy would be to take these away - that's why the ghost option is interesting to me. I do just hope that his own evil does him in "in the end" and that he just "properly" dies and goes away to wherever really evil beings go when they die and never comes back.

Oh, and I also predict that Snape, while not a nice or "good" person, but someone who is trying to overcome his past bad decisions, will turn out to be on the side of the Order and will somehow help Harry in overcoming Voldy in some way. I also predict that the MPISM (Madam Pince is Snape's Mom) theory will be shown to be true and will be one of the big reasons why DD trusted (and rightly so) Snape in the first place! I am also predicting that Snape is related to the Longbottom family in some way (from the Prince side of the family), so that he is related to Neville! Hee Hee

- - - - - - - - - -
Liz Mann - Sep 21, 2005 4:52 am (#398 of 1652)

Join us for the Philosopher's Stone Watch-A-Long
Madam Pince is Snape's mum? I never heard that theory before! Interesting, though.

I too hope that Voldemort's death and/or undoing will be his own fault. Like Gollum.

- - - - - - - - - -
Phelim Mcintyre - Sep 21, 2005 5:12 am (#399 of 1652)

Liz - check out the Eileen prince thread. MPISM is almost as big as DIGS

- - - - - - - - - -
M A Grimmett - Sep 21, 2005 10:15 am (#400 of 1652)

I think Harry will make it *possible* for LV to be defeated--I don't think he necessarily has to do the defeating.

[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
Hufflepuff Prefect
Hufflepuff Prefect

Posts : 1440
Join date : 2011-02-19
Age : 45
Location : France

Back to top Go down

Predictions for Book Seven (Post 401 to 450)

Post  Elanor on Wed May 18, 2011 9:29 am

Richrocker - Sep 21, 2005 12:34 pm (#401 of 1652)
Basic theories- Harry's scar is a hocrux He will NOT return to Hogwarts- he says he doubts if he will return Peter Pettigrew is given a SILVER hand- silver kills werewolves, so maybe he will kill Lupin/Greyback? Snape will die saving Harry

R.A.B is Regulus Black although i think that i have already got proof on that (there is a 'heavy locket that no one can open' at the house of Black and Sirius beleives that Voldemort killed/sent someone to kill his brother)

The 'thing' about Harry/Lilly's green eyes is that they are the same colour as the Adeva Kadavera curse

The book will start at the Dursleys, then go to the wedding before going to Godrics hollow and the house of Black.

Neville will play a HUGE role-maybe even killing Voldemort

Harry will begin to show signs of darkness- maybe even torturing Beatrix Lestrange, but then Neville will stop Harry and tell him something like 'i have more reason than you for killing her, but it is wrong' and she will be sent to azkaban

- - - - - - - - - -
Liz Mann - Sep 21, 2005 12:54 pm (#402 of 1652)

Join us for the Philosopher's Stone Watch-A-Long
J.K. has said that Peter will not kill Remus, but she said nothing about Greyback.

If you're right about Harry's eye colour then the film makers are in trouble. So to them...

I don't think Neville will kill Voldemort. Not after J.K. has spent the entire series focusing on Harry.

I think that rather than actually torturing Bellatrix and then realising it's wrong, Harry should have the opportunity to torture or even kill her but not take it, the same as he did with Sirius in PoA. Or better yet, he should have that opportunity with Snape but not take it. It would show that Harry is still the person he used to be, and that even though he has to kill Voldemort because he has no choice, he's not a killer (it would just be weird if Harry can kill when Draco can't).

- - - - - - - - - -
irish flutterby - Sep 21, 2005 2:11 pm (#403 of 1652)

I think if anyone will keep Harry from going "to the dark side" (to coin another expression from my generation), it's Ginny. DD said that love is the only thing that will overcome the lure of power like LV's.

- - - - - - - - - -
Bocefus - Sep 21, 2005 5:59 pm (#404 of 1652)

Here's a thought regarding LV's inability to love. As many have mentioned LV has never shown the capacity to love or have friends. He does, however, show a capacity to relish his lineage to Salazar Slytherin. This devotion could possibly be the only 'love' he is capable of. While Salazar has never been depicted as a great guy I have doubts, were he alive, that he could condone LVs misguided representation of the Slytherin legacy. Should LV ever be confronted by Salazar I think we'd see a much subdued Tom Riddle.

Think of the possibility if Harry were to transform himself into Salazar via polyjuice potion and face LV! Who knows, LV may have found SS's grave and used the corpse as a horcrux? No one has said a corpse, or tomb could'nt be used as one. hmmmmmmmmmm

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - Sep 21, 2005 6:22 pm (#405 of 1652)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
How can Harry Polyjuice himself into Salazar Slytherin when you have to have a bit of the person you are turning into to make the Polyjuice work? So far, we haven't seen hide nor hair of Slytherin.

- - - - - - - - - -
Bocefus - Sep 21, 2005 6:28 pm (#406 of 1652)

Ah! Then I predict Harry finds SS grave for this purpose. Harry uses the HBP to assist in making faster than 6 months time too (perhaps taste better too)?

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - Sep 21, 2005 6:37 pm (#407 of 1652)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
LOL OK, that would work.

- - - - - - - - - -
irish flutterby - Sep 22, 2005 6:21 am (#408 of 1652)

Gross. Dead guy hair. Yuck. I seriously doubt that JKR would get that dark on us. Can you imagine HRH as grave robbers. Ick.

- - - - - - - - - -
Liz Mann - Sep 22, 2005 10:08 am (#409 of 1652)

Join us for the Philosopher's Stone Watch-A-Long
Polyjuice Potion takes one month, not six.

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - Sep 22, 2005 10:08 am (#410 of 1652)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
LOL I agree Flutterby - it would work, but it wouldn't be pleasant.

- - - - - - - - - -
Patrick Mullan - Sep 22, 2005 1:50 pm (#411 of 1652)

Hmmm predictions for the final book....

Harry will return one last time to the Dursleys. He will most likely say good-bye to them since he was no real reason to ever return there again.

The magical protections attached to the house and his blood connection to Aunt Petunia will no longer exist when he turns 17.

Aunt Petunia may demonstrate some regret to Harry about the way she has treated him over the years.

Uncle Vernon and Dudley will be glad to see the back of Harry.

Harry will seek out the remaining horcruxes in order to destroy them. There will be no point in defeating Voldemort if the Dark Lord can use another horcrux to return again.

Ron and Hermione's affection for each other will grow in book 7, although I am rather uncertain as to whether Hermione will choose to spend the rest of her life with Ron. I do not see her as the housewife and diaper changing type. She most likely will want to experience many adventures and will choose a career that is suitable to her vast intellect.

Harry and Ginny's romance will bloom. I think he will settle down with her. After all of his sufferings, I could very easily see Harry sitting by his own fireplace bouncing his son on his knee. Harry would make sure that his children would have the family life that he was denied by Voldemort. Harry already loves the Weasleys, so it would not be a stretch to see him accept Ginny as his wife.

Severus Snape will finally be forced to reveal what side he is on. I personally believe that Snape will be the cataclyst that allows Harry to defeat Voldemort. Snape, in the same manner that Darth Vader helped Luke Skywalker to defeat the Emperor, will do something to help Harry in the end.

I believe in my heart that Snape is actually a noble-hearted man. But he had a miserable childhood with abusive parents. In Hogwarts he was the subject of humiliation and he was extremely unpopular. All of these things, plus the fact that no one ever loved him turned him into a miserable, spiteful individual. But in the end we will finally see the true noble heart of Snape. In the end, Harry will realize how wrong he has been about Snape and there will be a reconciliation of sorts. Perhaps Snape will give up his own life to assist Harry in the final defeat of Voldemort.

Dumbledore was not murdered by Snape in my view. He allowed himself to be killed by Snape so that he could give Harry the power Harry would need to defeat Voldemort. Let's face it, a wizard of Dumbledore's intelligence and power would never allow himself to be so vulnerable.

Dumbledore will play a part in the final defeat of Voldemort. Either by giving Harry guidance from the other side, or by finding a way to return.

Perhaps we will all be astounded to find out that Dumbledore never really died at all, and the whole thing was staged in order to lull Voldemort into a false sense of security.

In the final battle Harry will face Voldemort alone.

The DA and the Order of the Phoenix will be engaged in open battle with the Death Eaters, dementors, were wolves and what have you.

Hagrid and his lady Friend, along with Grawp will be engaged in the battle. The centaurs will arrive at the last moment and aid the Order in its final battle.

Firenze will display such valor in the battle that he will be accepted back into the herd. Perhaps wizards from the other wizarding schools will show up as well to stand with the Order. The Ministry of Magic will also join the fight and acquit themselves well. Fudge, Scrimgeour and many of the high ranking ministry officials will be killed.

Percy may lose his life but not before telling his mother and father that he is sorry for turning his back on them. The Hogwarts ghosts will harass the Death Eaters and distract them as much as possible.

Malfoy will turn against the Death Eaters and stand with the Order against his Aunt Bellatrix.

Neville Longbottom will kill Bellatrix.

Dobby the house elf will stand against the Death Eaters and will be killed.

Hermione will kill several death eaters before becoming injured and she will be forced to leave the battle.

But while all this is going on Harry will be standing alone against Voldemort.

I think it has always been meant for Harry to be alone with the murderer of his parents in the end.

Once Voldemort has been defeated Harry will be so emotionally and physically battered that it will take him many weeks to recover from the ordeal.

The survivors of the battle will assemble for a great feast in the great hall of Hogwarts.

At the feast honors and awards will be showered on the heroes incluing medals and inductions into the Order of Merlin.

The remaining Dementors will return to Azkaban to take up their old posts.

The Ministry, sorely lacking in wizards, will accept several of the survivors as new employees.

How Voldemort will be defeated is something I can not even imagine at this point but I know that Dumbledore's love for Harry will play a huge part in it.

And that Voldemort will be defeated by that one magic to which he has no defense and no knowledge: LOVE!

Ok, let me put away my tea leaves, and my crystal ball. Divination always wears me out! Time for some butterbear and crystalized pineapple!

- - - - - - - - - -
Madam Pince - Sep 22, 2005 2:20 pm (#412 of 1652)

The eyes are the windows to the soul...
Oh, noooooo, Patrick! You're going to kill off poor Dobby??!! Wah...

- - - - - - - - - -
irish flutterby - Sep 22, 2005 3:09 pm (#413 of 1652)

The last piece of the book. Harry trips over a gnome in the Weasley's garden at his and Ginny's wedding reception. He hits his head on a rock giving himself a blistering headache. Harry says "I hope that doesn't leave a scar."

- - - - - - - - - -
Liz Mann - Sep 22, 2005 4:36 pm (#414 of 1652)

Join us for the Philosopher's Stone Watch-A-Long

I like a lot of your ideaas, Patrick, although I hope that Neville won't kill Bellatrix. I do hope he causes her to be punished in some way, though.

- - - - - - - - - -
Patrick Mullan - Sep 23, 2005 6:32 am (#415 of 1652)

Edited by Sep 23, 2005 6:41 am
Hmmmmm OK, let me check the tea leaves again and shuffle my tarot deck......

Ok, Dobby can live. But he gets an ear blown off or something.

In my heart I would love to see Neville put Bellatrix under the Cruciatus curse and drive her into insanity.

But Neville is too kind hearted. He will either kill her quickly or she will be killed by someone else. Bellatrix is way too evil and way too powerful to be allowed to go back to Azbakan. She deserves the death penalty for all the things she has done.

Perhaps Hermione will do the job on Bellatrix. That would kind of fit. Bellatrix seems to be the most intelligent witch of her generation and Hermione is clearly the most intelligent of hers. So It would be an interesting battle.

Snape's activities in the final book are really going to be interesting. I have always harbored an intuition that Snape secretly admired, and had a crush on Lily Evans. After all, she did try to stand up for Severus when James was humiliating him for the amusement of Sirius.

Snape, after years of abuse at home, and years of abuse at Hogwarts has thrown up many walls and defenses around his heart. He has been insulted, hurt, and humiliated so many times in the past that he just does not have the courage to allow himself to be vulnerable. His heart has been punched so many times, that he could not bear to drop his defenses and apologize to Harry for putting Voldemort on the track to kill his parents. He knows he is responsible, in part, for the death of the only girl who ever stood up for him. A girl who he should have thanked for trying to help him, but instead he called her a mudblood. Snape just does not have the strength to reveal how he really feels to Harry. So instead he repels Harry and treats him with contempt.

But I really believe that in the end, Snape will show his true colors and Harry will see clearly that Snape is a man of honor.

And Harry and Snape will find a new respect for each other.

Let's see what else the tea leaves say, hmmmmmmm..........

Arthur Weasley obviously will be promoted in the Ministry where most likely Ronald and Hermione will take some sort of job. But they will not stay with the Ministry. They only go because Arthur asks them to help. The Ministry will be in total disarray with many of the higher level staff losing their lives in the final battle. When things settle down Hermione will leave the ministry to embark on many new adventures. She will most likely seek out new sources of knowledge and learning in far flung places.

Percy, if he survives the final battle will most likely be placed in some sort of minor job where he must answer to his father.

Percy will apologize for the wrongs he has done to his family. After all, he is of Weasley stock, and they are all pure hearted despite all their mischief.

Bill and Fleur will move away somewhere while Bill continues to seek a cure for his disfigurement.

It would not surprise me if Charlie shows up with a dragon or two for the final confrontation with Voldemort, the Death Eaters, the dementors, and all the other creatures Voldemort has swayed to his side.

After the battle, Malfoy will perform charitable acts and attempt to right some of the wrongs his family has done over the years. His mother, if she survives will most likely be in jail with her husband.

No longer burdened by the expectations of his parents, Voldemort, the Death Eaters, and his evil aunt Bellatrix; Draco will turn a new leaf and he becomes a great wizard. Perhaps he will return to teach at Hogwarts someday and he will do much to educate the younger generations about how silly it is to hold comtempt for those who are not pure blooded.

Fenrir Greyback will be killed, and good riddance.

Perhaps Hermione will discover a cure for were wolves and she will hook up with Hagrid and Lupin to help those who wish to be cured.

Luna Lovegood will continue to publish the Quibbler after her father retires, and her old friends will occasionally provide an exclusive interview to help boost her sales. Eventually she will marry and settle down. But she will never allow her old friendships to die.

Fred and George become fabulously rich and they make many improvements to the Burrow. They remember all the times their parents had to scrape and sacrifice in order to give them a good home. Arthur and Molly never have to scrimp and save again because of Fred and George.

Harry will settle down to a normal quiet home life with his wife Ginny and have several children. Now that his great task is completed Harry is more then happy to settle down to a quiet life where the most important thing he needs to worry about is who will win the next Quidditch World Cup. And there will be a tear in his eye everytime he escorts one of his children to the Hogwarts Express when each one turns 11.

There will be Sunday dinners at the in-laws, and the occasional reunion of the Order and the DA.

Of course, Harry will sell the house at Grimauld Place. Or he will donate it to some worthy cause. Kreacher can not bear to be set free so Harry keeps him on. After a long period of time, during which Harry and Ginny treat him with respect and kindness, Kreacher starts to come around. But he is an old elf and it is hard to change all of his ways.

Minerva, of course, will be the Headmaster or Headmistress of Hogwarts if in fact Dumbledore is truly dead. I am not entirely certain that he is dead.

Remember the Princess Bride movie when Westley is killed in the Pit of Despair? Inigo and Fezzik bring Westley's corpse to Miracle Max to bring Westley back from the dead. Miracle Max tells them that Westley is not "all dead," he is only "mostly dead."

Well, thats the way I feel about Dumbledore, I do not think he is "all dead" he is "mostly dead." Which means he may be partly alive.

Ok, the Inner Eye is turning elsewhere. So I can no longer continue my predictions for now. It's time to open a new bottle of sherry.

PS Irish Flutter...I love that ending

- - - - - - - - - -
irish flutterby - Sep 23, 2005 1:33 pm (#416 of 1652)

"The Ministry will be in total disarray with many of the higher level staff losing their lives in the final battle."

Or, at the very least, their jobs due to their ineptitude to perform the job satisfactorially. Hem Hem.

"Remember the Princess Bride movie when Westley is killed in the Pit of Despair? Inigo and Fezzik bring Westley's corpse to Miracle Max to bring Westley back from the dead. Miracle Max tells them that Westley is not "all dead," he is only "mostly dead."

Well, thats the way I feel about Dumbledore, I do not think he is "all dead" he is "mostly dead." Which means he may be partly alive."

Where's that bellowscramp?

- - - - - - - - - -
The giant squid - Sep 24, 2005 2:02 am (#417 of 1652)

flutterby, so you think that Dumbledore is "blaving"? ("He said 'to blave', which means 'to bluff'. He probably owes you money..."--Miracle Max)


- - - - - - - - - -
irish flutterby - Sep 24, 2005 2:40 am (#418 of 1652)

I hope he's blaving. Harry's gonna need DD in book 7.

Snape slips LV Amortensia with it that makes LV fall for Bella, LV comes to and thinks Bella gave it to him (she's always been a little too clingy for his taste.) He decides to kill her, she freaks because one minute she's got her dream, and then, (typical) he changes his mind. She goes postal on him and AK's him out of sheer principle. Then she realizes what she's done and, out of woe for her dead master, she jumps in front of an AK aimed at Harry.

- - - - - - - - - -
Magical Max - Sep 24, 2005 6:34 am (#419 of 1652)

And I suppose during the final battle, a wizard leaps out of nowhere, points his wand at VM and says " Hallo, my name is Inigo Montoya; you killed my father; prepare to die !"

- - - - - - - - - -
irish flutterby - Sep 24, 2005 6:49 am (#420 of 1652)

Honestly, I think LV is going to get a lesson in what "To the Pain" means. DD told LV in the MOM " there are worse things than death, you know that." (not exact quote) Anyways, I think we'll see what DD meant.


- - - - - - - - - -
Madam Pince - Sep 25, 2005 10:52 am (#421 of 1652)

The eyes are the windows to the soul...
You guys crack me up!

Maybe it's going to be "Hello, my name is Draco Malfoy. You killed my father. Prepare to die."

- - - - - - - - - -
Patrick Mullan - Sep 25, 2005 6:16 pm (#422 of 1652)

Edited by Sep 25, 2005 6:16 pm

Well, when Dumbledore's funeral is concluding there is a blinding white flash and Harry sees a phoenix rising from the tomb.

When the light show is over Dumbledore is encased in a white tomb. Or so we are led to believe.

But when Hagrid brings the body out, it is all wrapped up in velvet so we never see the body.

And why would a phoenix be shooting up from the tomb?

Perhaps it was carrying something???? hmmmmmmmm??????????

- - - - - - - - - -
Liz Mann - Sep 26, 2005 6:43 am (#423 of 1652)

Join us for the Philosopher's Stone Watch-A-Long
Sigh. Poor Jo. She can't write anything without people questioning it. She should have learned from the fact that not showing Sirius's dead body meant that people everywhere were speculating that he was still alive. But then, I suppose, even if Dumbledore's body hadn't been wrapped up so that we can't see who it was, people would be speculating that they used Polyjuice Potion to turn someone else into Dumbledore to fool everyone.

Personally, I think it would be a bit much if she wrote this whole dramatic, heartbreaking, beautiful farewell to Dumbledore and he wasn't even dead. I think if he was going to come back, they would have had the funeral but she wouldn't have made it so beautiful. And Harry would have already been in on it.

Hey, guys, I've had an idea. If Snape really is evil, I forsee him possibly dying from Septumsempra. It would be fitting seeing as he invented it himself.

- - - - - - - - - -
irish flutterby - Sep 26, 2005 7:27 am (#424 of 1652)

Poetic Justice, but that would be one seriously nasty way to die. Though, after letting us all believe that he's innocent for so long, he'd deserve it.

- - - - - - - - - -
irish flutterby - Sep 26, 2005 7:42 am (#425 of 1652)

Edited Sep 26, 2005 8:18 am
Someone (Draco, Snape, Wormtail) will attempt to kill LV. Harry will jump in the way. Finally understanding what DD has been saying, Harry feels compassion toward LV for all the hurts in his life that have led him to become what he is. Harry, in his general love for humanity, will not want to see LV murdered in the same way DD and James and Lily were. That act will fill LV with the same protection that flooded Harry's veins when Lily made her sacrifice. LV, unable to tolerate such concentrated love, will, in essence, implode.

thanks to Round Pink Spider for the idea.*

*I don't think Harry will die, though.**

- - - - - - - - - -
Phlegm452 - Sep 27, 2005 11:37 am (#426 of 1652)

I won't go into what I think will happen to LV, cause I'm not sure. I think someone will mention Regulus again at Bill and Fleur's wedding. Harry will finally say "duh! R.A.B."

- - - - - - - - - -
Patrick Mullan - Sep 27, 2005 1:18 pm (#427 of 1652)

Hey now that I think of it, we never did see Sirius's dead body. He sort of just fell into some kind of weird portal thingy.

Maybe he is alive in some other dimension. he he.

Dumbledore did have a very touching funeral but I still won't believe he is dead until the final chapter of book 7. That's just me. I thought Elvis was alive for a long time too.

I just can not believe that Dumbledore would allow himself to be so weak and so defenseless that he would allow himself to be killed. It just does not ring true for me.

And he is obviously pleading with Severus to do what they have already planned in advance.

One more prediction from the tea leaves: Neville and Luna will become a couple and perhaps be engaged. Neville is well able to deal with Luna's weird mental antics after dealing with his parents all these years.

Of course his grandmother will completely disapprove of Neville's taste in women.

Personally I kind of like Luna.

- - - - - - - - - -
Liz Mann - Sep 27, 2005 2:32 pm (#428 of 1652)

Join us for the Philosopher's Stone Watch-A-Long
J.K. has said that Neville and Luna won't get together, I think.

- - - - - - - - - -
Finn BV - Sep 27, 2005 3:02 pm (#429 of 1652)

Me kayaking, Niagara River, August 2006. I have been likened to Reepicheep in this photo.
From J.K. Rowling Official Site:

Luna and Neville will hook up in HP&THBP

The Luna/Neville shippers are much less vehement and scary than the Harry/Hermione, Ron/Hermione tribes, so I hope I won’t receive too much hate mail for quashing this rumour. I see Neville and Luna as very different kinds of people and while they share a certain isolation within Hogwarts, I don’t think that’s enough to foster true love - friendship, perhaps, although I think that Neville would always find Luna’s wilder flights of fancy alarming.

- - - - - - - - - -
Hollywand - Sep 27, 2005 7:54 pm (#430 of 1652)

You have to admit, though, that Luna's Lion hat would go well with gran Longbottom's Vulture hat. What a pair.

- - - - - - - - - -
Patrick Mullan - Sep 28, 2005 5:08 am (#431 of 1652)

The Inner Eye can not always predict who will become romantically involved.

- - - - - - - - - -
Finn BV - Sep 28, 2005 2:58 pm (#432 of 1652)

Me kayaking, Niagara River, August 2006. I have been likened to Reepicheep in this photo.
Patrick, I See that you studied with Professor Trelawney…

- - - - - - - - - -
irish flutterby - Sep 28, 2005 3:08 pm (#433 of 1652)

Even Sybil had her moments. Let's not take Patrick too lightly. Patrick, just let us know if you find a post of yours that you don't remember typing, okay? We'll be careful to pay close attention to that one!

- - - - - - - - - -
Madam Pince - Sep 29, 2005 6:59 am (#434 of 1652)

The eyes are the windows to the soul...
You know, I've always hated that response on JKR's website. I'm with Patrick -- I wish Neville and Luna could be a pair. I suppose JKR is not planning to match everyone up at the end of Book 7, which I guess technically is more realistic. But still, if it were to end up like "Four Weddings and a Funeral," then wouldn't it be nice for Neville and Luna? Sigh.... ah, well.

- - - - - - - - - -
irish flutterby - Sep 29, 2005 12:08 pm (#435 of 1652)

I ahve to agree with JKR, though. I think Nevill would get seriously weirded out by Luna on the regular occasion. He's rather meek and she's...well...loony.

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - Sep 29, 2005 6:08 pm (#436 of 1652)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
I think Neville and Luna would make a lovely couple. Neville needs someone to love him and accept him for who he is - Luna could do that. Luna needs someone to love her and be her best friend - Neville could do that.....if he remembers. LOL

- - - - - - - - - -
Patrick Mullan - Sep 30, 2005 4:40 am (#437 of 1652)

Edited by Sep 30, 2005 4:41 am
I think that we can no longer view Neville as meek. He certainly was meek when he entered Hogwarts but he has come into his own over the years.

His fierce love for his parents and the pain of what was done to them by Bellatrix has scarred him emotionally.And, all his life Neville has endured the constant attitude of his grandmother that he is inadequate.

He fought beside Harry when the DA went to the Ministry of Magic, he fought against the Death Eaters when they invaded Hogwarts and he has stood up for what he believes to be right on many occasions.

He has acquitted himself with honor and taken injury in battle.

My heart goes out to Neville more than most of the other characters in the books because he suffers his hurts in silence and never asks anyone for anything.

At least Harry has his friends to talk things over with and from whom he can receive emotional support.

Neville only has his grandmother who until very recently has shown no pride in him whatsoever.

There are a lot of Nevilles in the world who silently walk around with their pain.

I truly hope that he finds love and happiness in the end.

- - - - - - - - - -
Patrick Mullan - Sep 30, 2005 4:47 am (#438 of 1652)

Ok, the Inner Eye just spoke to me.

My prediction for Book 7 is that he will learn Dumbledore is an animagus who turns into a phoenix.

That is why Harry saw a phoenix rising from the tomb of Dumbledore at the funeral.

Perhaps Dumbledore did actually die but like a phoenix he was able to rise from the ashes.

AHHHHHHH, the Inner Eye may have something here........

If someone else posted this prediction somewhere please forgive me.

- - - - - - - - - -
irish flutterby - Sep 30, 2005 5:32 am (#439 of 1652)

Patrick, Beautifl point about Neville. I think maybe I worded it wrong. I think Neville is too normal. I agree they both seem to need to be loved, but I think that love can come in the form of the friendship they have found in one another. They have begun to understand their worth thanks to Harry and the DA. But I just have real trouble with the concept of Neville and Luna reproducing. Can't quite get my head around that one.

- - - - - - - - - -
Patrick Mullan - Sep 30, 2005 6:32 am (#440 of 1652)

He He He.

Yes, they would have interesting children.

- - - - - - - - - -
Liz Mann - Sep 30, 2005 1:50 pm (#441 of 1652)

Join us for the Philosopher's Stone Watch-A-Long
If Dumbledore was an animagus then there would be no excuse for him dying, which means that Snape must be innocent. If he was a phoenix then he could have transformed and either flown away or attacked Snape and the other Death Eaters. He certainly wouldn't have been defenseless because he didn't have his wand.

- - - - - - - - - -
jose043 - Oct 1, 2005 6:52 am (#442 of 1652)

Madam Pince

We total agree with you in relation to "four wedding and funeral."

But the title should be Harry Potter Four Weddings and plenty of Funerals, as we believe there will be more than one death in book 7.

The moon made us do it. HE HE HE

- - - - - - - - - -
Nathan Zimmermann - Oct 1, 2005 2:32 pm (#443 of 1652)

The final confrontation between Voldemort and Harry will take place in the death room of the DoM in front of the veil and Voldemort will be edged backwards and the then Sirius, James, Lily Dumbledore and all of Voldemort's, murder victims will reach out and drag him through the veil.

- - - - - - - - - -
haymoni - Oct 1, 2005 5:55 pm (#444 of 1652)

Ooh! I actually shivered, Nathan!

Serves him right!

Now if we could only get Vernon & Pet to the Veil Room...

- - - - - - - - - -
irish flutterby - Oct 1, 2005 7:27 pm (#445 of 1652)

I actually pity Vernon and Petunia. They are so insecure that they have built a little wall around themselves and refuse to let in anything that might challenge their comfort zone. Then all of the sudden...BAM. They are stuck with this weirdo kid who does weird, unexplainable things. Everything they stand for and everything they have worked so hard to ignore is shoved squarely in their faces. Anyways, I think after this, Harry will leave and they will go back to pretending they know nothing about the WW. Vernon will make drills and Pet will pamper Dinky Diddy dums. yada, yada, yada.

- - - - - - - - - -
Patrick Mullan - Oct 2, 2005 4:47 pm (#446 of 1652)

It is my belief Liz that Dumbledore stages his death with Severus. It is obvious that the whole thing was planned in advance.

Voldemort believing Snape to be a faithful Death Eater, and believing that Harry is no longer protected by Dumbledore; will perhaps make his move too soon against Harry.

Or it could be that Dumbledore is actually dead, but by allowing himself to die he gives Harry the ancient magic that Harry will need to defeat Voldemort.

Love is the strongest magic in the universe. and love will defeat Voldemort in the end.

- - - - - - - - - -
me and my shadow 813 - Oct 3, 2005 8:53 am (#447 of 1652)

Image Courtesy of Burgundyeyes at icons -- [You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
Edited Oct 3, 2005 10:11 am
semi-text-based predictions:

does anyone get the feeling that Draco doesn't have the Dark Mark but has been bitten by Greyback? weird that in the unbreakable vow chapter, Snape refers to Draco's 'master' but Snape always always says 'the Dark Lord' when referring to Vold. ...and given what Lupin says in frosty christmas chapter, and how Draco reacts to Greyback on the tower...

also wondering about who actually put the Dark Mark into place and why. could it have been a sign between DD and Snape? did Gibbon actually come straight back down from the tower to say to death eaters the Dark Mark was already in place? but he gets instantly killed by the 'massive blond death eater'? is the blond death eater one of the order who drank polyjuice? he doesn't seem to have very good aim, felix or not. and he seems to have been the one who broke the barrier to the tower -- which also supports my Draco-not-having-the-Dark-Mark theory.

is it possible that the entire order knows about the staged death? Hagrid was the only adult who was crying. were they in shock or...?

- - - - - - - - - -
Liz Mann - Oct 3, 2005 12:22 pm (#448 of 1652)

Join us for the Philosopher's Stone Watch-A-Long
I still think Harry would have been told if something like that was going on. I mean, why wouldn't he? Dumbledore knows that Harry's the type of person to get revenge on Snape if he thinks it was murder. Harry could ruin all their plans.

Of course, I suppose there's always the chance that Dumbledore was intending to tell Harry but he wasn't expecting the plan to have to be put into action so soon and so never got round to it. In which case we'll have to hope that someone else does know. But if it was someone Harry was close to, like someone in the Order, then surely they would have told him before the funeral.

If anyone does know about it, then it can't possibly be the whole Order. Hagrid, McGonagall and Slughorn certainly don't know because of the scene in Dumbledore's office afterwards. Harry was the only person there and why would they be putting on such an act to fool Harry?

Maybe Dumbledore's brother knows and he'll tell Harry towards the beginning of book seven. I mean, he can't put it off for long, can he?

- - - - - - - - - -
irish flutterby - Oct 3, 2005 3:22 pm (#449 of 1652)

Unless DD thought Harry needed to do some things on his own, and one of those things was learn to forgive.

- - - - - - - - - -
Finn BV - Oct 3, 2005 3:30 pm (#450 of 1652)

Me kayaking, Niagara River, August 2006. I have been likened to Reepicheep in this photo.
is it possible that the entire order knows about the staged death? Hagrid was the only adult who was crying. were they in shock or...? --me and my shadow 813

I think Hagrid had the closest relationship to Dumbledore of most of the teachers, as we know from Hagrid's many references to DD always giving people second chances. I think that Hagrid has to let out his emotions while the other teachers are much more "mature" (that is not the right word, but in a sense).

Shadow, it seems that many of your points are observations rather than straight-out predictions. For your first point, you may want to try the Draco Malfoy thread. For your second, the Death Eaters thread. For your third point, both the Rubeus Hagrid thread and Was the Major Death in the HBP real? thread would be good. Welcome to the forum.

[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
Hufflepuff Prefect
Hufflepuff Prefect

Posts : 1440
Join date : 2011-02-19
Age : 45
Location : France

Back to top Go down

Predictions for Book Seven (Post 451 to 500)

Post  Elanor on Wed May 18, 2011 9:30 am

Muggle Doctor - Oct 3, 2005 3:58 pm (#451 of 1652)
Wild theory.

Destruction of a horcrux, it seems, can only be accomplished at great personal risk. Harry would have died destroying the diary if Fawkes' tears had not healed his basilisk wound. Dumbledore was weakened and had his hand blasted neutralizing the horcrux in the ring, and then was fatally weakened (leaving him powerless to resist Draco) by making his way through the defences (specifically the drink) around the locket horcrux (never mind that it was fake).

SO... here it comes.

Assumption number 1: RAB (Regulus Black) did indeed destroy the locket horcrux (even though Harry can't afford to assume he did).

Assumption number 2: There are three further horcruxes apart from the soul fragment in Voldemort's body.

Assumption number 3: Harry will lose one friend (Hermione, Ron, Ginny) from his crusade/pilgrimage for every horcrux he finds and eliminates. They might die, or they might just be out of the fight (St Mungo's Intensive Care Unit, anyone?), but he will definitely be without their help from that point. That means, of course, that when he faces Voldemort, he will do it alone (which, from a literary viewpoint would be predictable, right and fitting)>

I also believe Snape will turn out to be trustworthy. Fenrir may well kill Lupin (whose heart just isn't in it IMHO), and Peter (the last of the marauders) may as a result turn back from "the dark side" and sacrifice himself to kill Fenrir (perhaps thus saving Harry and permitting him to go on and kill LV).

- - - - - - - - - -
me and my shadow 813 - Oct 3, 2005 5:22 pm (#452 of 1652)

Image Courtesy of Burgundyeyes at icons -- [You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
thank you finn bv for your suggestion.

- - - - - - - - - -
Finn BV - Oct 3, 2005 5:50 pm (#453 of 1652)

Me kayaking, Niagara River, August 2006. I have been likened to Reepicheep in this photo.
Muggle Doctor, I like your theory very much. It is not wild at all. I think the friend will be Ginny, who is, as you say, in the intensive care unit at St. Mungo's, and cannot recognize Harry. He will go there and say the he loves her, but she will not be able to understand what he is saying. Okay, a macabre way to end a Monday night.

No problem, shadow.

- - - - - - - - - -
Muggle Doctor - Oct 3, 2005 6:22 pm (#454 of 1652)

"Intensive Care" I said in the context of "Grievously ill and may die", though not necessarily mind-blasted like Neville's parents (may not be able to talk back if unconscious).

All three of Harry's close friends could end up there.

Assumption #4: There will be no more fake horcruxes. A fake horcrux has already cost the Order dearly, and it makes no literary sense to have another. Harry will have enough on his plate finding and destroying the real ones, notwithstanding the fact that Dumbledore has not shown him how to do this (the spell Luna used to blow up one of the planets in the Ministry battle may help here - brute force winning out for once, where subtlety is inappropriate - but Harry had better have his shield charms ready!).

- - - - - - - - - -
Finn BV - Oct 3, 2005 6:31 pm (#455 of 1652)

Me kayaking, Niagara River, August 2006. I have been likened to Reepicheep in this photo.
Yes, I understand, but I think it in the context of – not "mind-blasted," but more like unconscious. Neville's parents at least understand that there is a person there, but Ginny may be so unaware of the surroundings it is impossible for anyone to communicate with her. Ok, I'm really not hoping this is going to happen but Ginny has never quite been my favorite character so, if it had to happen to one of HRG, I'd have to go with her. Sorry!

I agree with your Assumption #4, too. Another one would be a waste of writing and repeat of an "old" plot point.

- - - - - - - - - -
Honour - Oct 4, 2005 4:58 am (#456 of 1652)

"... Ok, I'm really not hoping this is going to happen but Ginny has never quite been my favourite character so, if it had to happen to one of HRG. I'd have to go with her. Sorry! - Finn BV

Finn BV, finally, I thought I was the only one who felt this way about the Ginny character, my goodness after reading your post I laughed out loud ...

- - - - - - - - - -
Finn BV - Oct 4, 2005 6:28 am (#457 of 1652)

Me kayaking, Niagara River, August 2006. I have been likened to Reepicheep in this photo.
**laughs with Honour**

On the flip side, I am also glad I am not the only person who feels this way about Ginny.

- - - - - - - - - -
Potter Ace - Oct 4, 2005 9:27 am (#458 of 1652)


I like your theory but would change a few things, I think that Lupin does Fenrir in and Peter does Snape in. Good or bad I do not see Snape living through the book. The hurt feelings and issues between him and Harry would need to be wrapped up and I don't really see forgiveness between them.

- - - - - - - - - -
Liz Mann - Oct 4, 2005 5:00 pm (#459 of 1652)

Join us for the Philosopher's Stone Watch-A-Long
I like Ginny and although I would be less sad to see her die than Harry, Ron or Hermione, I want her to survive so that Harry has a reason to.

- - - - - - - - - -
Patrick Mullan - Oct 4, 2005 5:01 pm (#460 of 1652)

To address the point as to whether or not Dumbledore should have revealed the plan to Harry. I would have to speculate that Dumbledore would never have told Harry if a plan existed to fake his death. He also would not have told Harry if he was going to sacrifice his life with Snape being the killer.

Harry is absolutely horrible at occlumency. Any decent legilimens can read his mind. So a Death Eater or Voldemort himself could have easily read the plan in Harry's mind.

If this secret plan was revealed to Voldemort because Harry could not close his mind, then the whole point of Dumbledore's death (fake or otherwise) would have been moot.

It is somewhat shocking that Harry is so terrible at occlumency. After all, some of Voldemort's powers were transferred or "shared" with Harry when he got his scar. And since Voldemort is an excellent legilimens, one would have thought that some mental powers would have been given to Harry as well.

Along with the Muggle Doctor, I also believe that Snape will prove to be a noble wizard. He will do something to help Harry defeat Voldemort.

- - - - - - - - - -
Muggle Doctor - Oct 4, 2005 5:44 pm (#461 of 1652)

I think Harry's poor performance at Occlumency has a lot to do with the way he was taught, particularly the fact that he was being ordered to suppress his emotions at a time when he was actively being tortured (Umbridge and the quill) and persecuted (the Ministry, Umbridge etc.), with no attempt on the part of the instructor to validate or sympathise with those emotions. It was just too big an ask for a fifteen year old, particularly when the instructor was also hostile to him and taking every advantage to get inside his head and make his life a misery.

I'm sure that Dumbledore could have done a better job, particularly in the field of at least understanding Harry's emotions and agreeing with his right to feel them, yet also making it clear that he must set them aside for a short period. Snape could never have done this. But hey, I don't write the books...

- - - - - - - - - -
Steve Newton - Oct 4, 2005 6:14 pm (#462 of 1652)

I think that Harry's problem with Occlumency wasn't a lack of ability but because he wanted to see what was at the end of the corridor. Whether this was his innate nosiness or a Voldemort implanted idea I don't know. He didn't learn it because he didn't want to.

- - - - - - - - - -
Muggle Doctor - Oct 4, 2005 11:43 pm (#463 of 1652)

That too, but Snape wasn't helping. And the fact that Harry's "Accidental legilimency" helped save Arthur Weasley's life certainly strengthened Harry's own opinion that the information was useful - nobody appears to have told him that it isn't automatically a window into the true mind, i.e. that someone can lie to you with their mind.

- - - - - - - - - -
Patrick Mullan - Oct 5, 2005 4:23 am (#464 of 1652)

It does seem that Snape was deliberately making it difficult for Harry to learn occlumency.

Apart from telling him to clear his mind, he really did not give any instruction or technique.

I would assume that some sort of meditation or perhaps a mental exercize of some sort would have helped Harry to block intrusion into his mind.

Dumbledore would most likely have proven to be the better teacher.

- - - - - - - - - -
Ana Cis - Oct 5, 2005 8:12 am (#465 of 1652)

Zen: After the Ecstasy, the laundry.
Edited by Oct 5, 2005 8:13 am
Steve, I will disagree only because Jo says that Harry wouldn't make a good Occlumens.

Patrick, I agree with you. IMO, Snape purposely made Harry angry and didn't provide any precise explanations because he didn't want Harry to succeed. That way he could go back to Dumbledore and tell him, "I tried, but the boy is useless." This would have made Snape's day.

On another point/opinion, I really don't see Harry needing Occlumency. He now knows what it feels like to have Voldemort in his mind. All he would need to do is think/feel about love and LV wouldn't be able to handle it. I don't see Voldemort using Legilimency too much with Harry—goes with the saying once bitten, twice shy. Snape may not know this because he wasn't present at the MOM. Voldemort wouldn't confess his failure, and Dumbledore may not want anyone to know about Harry's potential. I believe that's the reason Dumbledore never bother with these lessons in Book 6.

However, Harry does need to practice his nonverbal spells to the point that he can do them automatically. I'm surprised that he wasn't better at them since he's did them as a child and without a wand. Maybe his emotions get in the way.

- - - - - - - - - -
Soul Search - Oct 5, 2005 11:36 am (#466 of 1652)

I had an additional explanation for Snape's poor teaching of Occlumency to Harry.

In earlier books, Harry has (mentally) commented that he thought Snape could "read minds." Obviously, he could.

Snape's mission in life has been to use every opportunity to discredit Harry. Being able to use Legilimency on Harry has helped. If Harry learns Occlumency, Snape will lose that advantage.

"Read minds" examples occur in CoS, after Harry and Ron arrive in the flying car and in PoA after Harry throws mud at Draco in Hogsmeade. Seems there are more.

- - - - - - - - - -
irish flutterby - Oct 5, 2005 2:19 pm (#467 of 1652)

I posted a similar thought on another thread. (It got shot down as adult intuition.) When Snape is walking Harry into the Great Hall and Harry wants to use his cloak so no one sees him walk in in his muggle dress with a bloody nose. Snape "as though reading Harry's mind" says "No invisibility cloak. You'll get noticed, which is, I'm sure, what yo uwanted." (not exact quote). I've said before, I wonder how many times we just chalked it up to Snape being an adult and more perceptive or whatever, when really it was legilmency.

- - - - - - - - - -
Nirnel Treelior - Oct 6, 2005 2:58 am (#468 of 1652)

Well, my predictions

-Harry will go to Hogwarts. Someone has to convince him, maybe summoning him to the School in holidays to speak to Dumbledore's picture (?)

-The "School Council" (I don't know the wording in English) will choose a new Headmaster. Probably McGonnagall, but maybe Slughorn, who is a veteran teacher

-Slytherin will be nearer to the other houses, thanks to Slughorn

-We'll see some of the Founders' descendants. Hepzibah Smith had the same surname that one of the students of Hufflepuff House has (Zacharias)

-Ron and Hermione will live through hard times in their relationship, I'm sure. And they will probably overcome them.

-Somebody will step in and tell the amazing news that Harry looks just like his father

-And somebody else (or perhaps the same person) will tell that his eyes are like his mother's

-Neville will do a great part in the fight, and maybe more members of the DA

-Hermione, of course, will be always right, and the few times she isn't then all the trio will be wrong

-Ron will do something important in the last part (be it a battle or a more discrete encounter with LV). He hasn't made an important contribution in this field since the first book, and I don't think Jo lets it be this way.

-If RAB was Regulus, the Horcrux will be in #12 Grimmauld's Place or, more likely, in Mundungus Fletcher's hands

-Draco will be instrumental to Harry's victory (I'm not saying "survival"), but he won't be a nice person in the future, in the same way that Snape isn't.

-It would be very lucky for the Weasleys if all 9 members of the family (10 if we count Fleur Weasley) survive. Crossing my fingers.

-Maybe some DE try to assault Weasley Wizarding Whatever shop and the twins make them a lot of funny jinxes with their articles' help Smile (this isn't a solid theory, but sounds funny)

-I'm pretty sure that DD is dead, but he will surely have prepared a way for Harry to go on learning what he must. Maybe in the Pensieve?

-We may find another substitute for Apparation in Hogwarts (besides being a House-Elf, having a Phoenix, using a Vanishing Wardrobe, using the Floo Network, using a Portkey and [this takes the cake] using a magic ship to the lake) Who wants to be able to Apparate? Wink

-Of course, all of the holes in the plot will be filled this time (hopefully)

Nirnel Treelior

- - - - - - - - - -
Saracene - Oct 6, 2005 4:16 am (#469 of 1652)

My 2 cents:

- The Potions book will strike again. I don't think that it's meant to stay in the Requirement Room forever after Harry spent so much care making sure he'd find it again.

- Draco will do something redeeming, even though he's unlikely to ever be a nice person or give up his family's prejudices.

- Ginny's life will be in horrible mortal peril at one point or another.

- Lupin will have his revenge against Greyback.

- Pettigrew will die, but do something that helps Harry beforehand, probably unwittingly.

- Neville will either kill or play part in Bellatrix's death... yesss!

- Percy will make up with his family (who I think will survive the war intact).

- Luna Lovegood will play some important role in finding one of the Horcruxes, perhaps the Ravenclaw one. I have a strong feeling also that there's more to Luna's mother's tragic death than what we've been given so far - perhaps it is also somehow connected to a Horcrux.

- Slughorn will be the head of Slytherin house, with McGonagal a Headmistress.

- Snape is squarely on the good side, and is definitely a goner, Sad Characters who have gone from bad side to good and have a lot to atone for usually die in some heroic/redemptive manner. I don't think he'll ever get any nicer, reconcile with Harry or forgive Harry's father, but for Harry this will definitely be a lesson in forgiveness and letting go of hatred.

- I think also that Snape's cover with the Death Eaters will be blown before the end, landing Snape in serious trouble. From which he might be helped out by either Draco or Narcissa (as a gratitude for saving her son).

- The room in the MoM (mentioned in OoTP) that is always kept closed is going to be opened.

- - - - - - - - - -
Patrick Mullan - Oct 6, 2005 8:27 am (#470 of 1652)

Edited by Oct 6, 2005 8:31 am
It is confusing why Harry can not perform wordless spell casting.

As stated, he was able to do it when he was with the Dursleys without much of a problem. He also did it in Hagrid's cabin just before he convinced Slughorn to reveal the memory that Dumbledore needed.

Harry has also shown that he can do wandless casts.

Harry was pretty annoyed when he blew up Vernon's sister and when he made the glass in the snake pit disappear on Dudley. So I am not sure if having strong emotions would necessarily be the reason why Harry is having trouble doing wordless casts.

It probably comes down to the desire and determination when these kinds of casts are attempted. And a realization that the "will" of the wizard is more important than the spoken word.

But to address another issue, I believe that occlumency will be important to Harry in his final battles. Snape tells Harry at the end of HPB that Harry will never succeed unless he learns to close him mind and to cast without words.

Snape. a master legilimens and occlumens was easily able to counter all of Harry's spells or block them before Harry could even finish casting.

So, without wordless casting and some degree of occlumency, I think Harry is going to have a real tough time against the Death Eaters and Voldemort if it comes to a final duel.

- - - - - - - - - -
haymoni - Oct 6, 2005 8:55 am (#471 of 1652)

Harry did wandless magic without knowing it.

Perhaps now he's trying too hard.

- - - - - - - - - -
Esther Rose - Oct 6, 2005 9:28 am (#472 of 1652)

My far out prediction. Pettigrew will die as Crookshanks or Hedwig's dinner.

- - - - - - - - - -
Bocefus - Oct 6, 2005 7:24 pm (#473 of 1652)

No, I can't say that neither Harry, Ron or Hermoine would be grave robbers as they are above that sort of thing. I do think that Crookshanks may be a part. He is, of course, half Kneazle and might decide to "dig something up". It's in his blood you see. Perhaps JKR might decide to allow something to "stick" to it? This might be a gross concept, but the possibility of a detached body part has already been in the books. I thought PJ potion only needs something of a person, not specifically a hair. Think of it as "finger food"!

- - - - - - - - - -
Bocefus - Oct 6, 2005 7:25 pm (#474 of 1652)

Good one Ester!

- - - - - - - - - -
Bocefus - Oct 6, 2005 8:05 pm (#475 of 1652)

DD's death staged? Do you mean he's not dead? Why would his picture be hanging in his old office then I wonder? Perhaps the white phoenix Harry saw at DD's funeral was DD's patronus/spirit thing. I gave thought to Fawkes a while ago. If he shed tears on Bill do you think his scars would heal? I think so. I also believe we'll see Fawkes again before the final battle is over. I also believe that many changes are in store towards the end of the book. Hagrid become Gryffindor Head of House since McGonnacal must remain neutral as Headmistress. Scrymgour is killed making Arthur Weasley the new Minister. He and Percy reconcile their differences once Percy sees what a good man his father is. Trelawney has another episode in Harry's presence revealing the location of the 4th horcrux...and there's additional trouble waiting there too! Delores Umbridge tries to get revenge on the Centaurs and is killed by Aragog's family on her way. Crabbe and Goyle join the DEs because they can't hack it in school. Both are finished during a fight with the Order. Dobby teaches Harry occulmency, non-verbal spell casting, and perhaps a few spells in a language that Harry could not understand before (phoenix tougue?). Dumbledoor's brother, Alberforth becomes the new DADA teacher. Wormtail has a horcrux memory taken from him and Harry uses the memory and the peneseive to get it.

- - - - - - - - - -
Patrick Mullan - Oct 7, 2005 4:25 am (#476 of 1652)

Edited by Oct 7, 2005 4:27 am
Hi Bocefus,

Would it be hard to create the illusion of a portrait? The portrait never says anything, and there is something cryptic about the description of Dumbledore's portrait. In the book something is written like... except for the position of his arms, he may have been sleeping.

Why did we never see Dumbledore's body at the funeral? It was wrapped in velvet. Why was there all the fireworks and light show when the tomb was placed over the body? Why did Harry see a phoenix shooting up from the light and smoke where Dumbledore's body was laying?

Why did Dumbledore keep pleading with Snape before Snape cursed him?

Why did Dumbledore, the greatest wizard of the age, allow himself to be so defenseless to begin with? It just does not fit. Once Dumbledore realized what needed to be done to get to the horcrux, he could have easily gone back to Hogwarts and come back with Slughorn. Slughorn could have waited on the shore of the lake and helped Dumbledore after he drank the potion. Of course, if he had done that he would have been there where the Death Eaters attacked and things would have gone differently perhaps.

Maybe my poor heart just can not accept the fact that Dumbledore is gone. Or maybe his death is an ingenious plan on the part of Dumbledore to defeat Voldemort. Wouldn't it be awesome if Dumbledore popped out of the woods just like Gandalf and helped the Order destroy Voldemort's forces?

I guess we will find out in the last book, he he he.

Anyway, one prediction I can make for book seven, is that I will be an emotional wreck when I read the last paragraph on the last page.

I am very much looking forward to the last book, but I am also dreading it; because I do not want the story to end.

I felt the same way when I first finished the Return of the King. I remember sitting there and saying, "No way, it just can't be over!!"

- - - - - - - - - -
wynnleaf - Oct 7, 2005 9:47 am (#477 of 1652)

I never understand the portrait objection to DD being alive. If he faked his death, I'd imagine he'd arrange to make sure a portrait would be in the office at the appropriate time. You don't have to be dead to have a portrait -- Sirius said his mom put her own up. I'm sure DD could arrange it, too.

Whether he's dead or not, I think we'll definitely be hearing from DD in Book 7!

Is Snape a goner for sure? Don't know -- sometimes seems like it.

Harry will go back to Hogwarts, even if he doesn't think so at the end of HBP. Somebody will convince him he needs to do that.

Slughorn will be head of Slytherin, but I think he's also got more that he knows and can tell Harry.

Speaking of Slughorn, I can't believe that chapter on Aragog's funeral was all just so Harry could get the memory from Slughorn. I think we'll learn more about that. For instance, I think the venom may come into play.

- - - - - - - - - -
hawick girl - Oct 7, 2005 3:06 pm (#478 of 1652)

What if Abracadabra is the counter curse to Avada Kadavra, and that is how Harry beats him.

- - - - - - - - - -
haymoni - Oct 7, 2005 3:48 pm (#479 of 1652)

Ahh! If it were only that simple!

- - - - - - - - - -
Patrick Mullan - Oct 7, 2005 5:02 pm (#480 of 1652)

Not sure if the venom will come into play, unless you consider Slughorn getting a crate of crystallized pineapple as being in play. he he he

- - - - - - - - - -
hawick girl - Oct 7, 2005 5:48 pm (#481 of 1652)

yeah we can only hope

- - - - - - - - - -
irish flutterby - Oct 9, 2005 4:10 pm (#482 of 1652)

"Scrymgour is killed making Arthur Weasley the new Minister"

I just don't think Arthur would want the position as Minister. I do, however, think he'll get a significant promotion. "I felt the same way when I first finished the Return of the King. I remember sitting there and saying, "No way, it just can't be over!!"

At least LOTR had Appendices!

Someone mentioned the unopenable room at the MOM. Maybe the way for Harry to defeat LV is to lock him in there.

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - Oct 9, 2005 6:04 pm (#483 of 1652)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
LOL Loved to death. What a way to go!!! LOL

- - - - - - - - - -
me and my shadow 813 - Oct 9, 2005 6:10 pm (#484 of 1652)

Image Courtesy of Burgundyeyes at icons -- [You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
It's the end of term and Harry has destroyed all the horcruxes. He lures Vold to Greenhouse 3 where the second year students's mandrake crop has matured.

Neville crouches in a corner (seeing that it was his idea - being so good with Herbology, and knowing what Harry knows about Neville being the 'almost chosen one', Harry invites him to share in this victory). Neville is beside the mandrakes wearing a set of earmuffs and holding a second pair.

At the perfect moment, Harry turns quickly to Neville who tosses Harry the earmuffs. They each grab the top portion of a mandrake and pull them out of their beds.

They hear nothing but watch Lord Voldemort clutch his ears, mouth wide in anguish, and drop dead.

Harry's soul is untainted because technically it was the mandrake that killed and not Harry's spell.

The end.

- - - - - - - - - -
Muggle Doctor - Oct 10, 2005 5:18 am (#485 of 1652)

But only if the mandrakes are singing "My Heart Will Go On" (which Neville, master Herbologist that he is, has taught them, from sheet music Hermione provided).

- - - - - - - - - -
Patrick Mullan - Oct 11, 2005 5:41 am (#486 of 1652)

If the mandrakes could sing "Love Shack" from the B-52s then we could still fit in Voldemort being loved to death.

And since the greenhouse is nothing more then a shack with windows, it would be appropriate.

- - - - - - - - - -
me and my shadow 813 - Oct 11, 2005 9:23 am (#487 of 1652)

Image Courtesy of Burgundyeyes at icons -- [You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
Or isn't there an old song that goes "I fall to pieces" ?

- - - - - - - - - -
haymoni - Oct 11, 2005 9:46 am (#488 of 1652)

Patsy Cline

- - - - - - - - - -
irish flutterby - Oct 16, 2005 4:41 pm (#489 of 1652)

" Killing me softly with his song." Well, maybe not softly.

- - - - - - - - - -
hawick girl - Oct 18, 2005 9:43 pm (#490 of 1652)

Harry destroys all of the Horcruxes.

Later, Voldie craving a Tall Mocha Frappuccino gets smashed by a vindictive Stan Shunpike and the Knight Bus while jaywalking.

Meanwhile, Harry says, "Hmmmm, that's odd." When Ginny says, "What's odd, My Love?" He replies, "My Scar, it twinged for a few seconds, but it doesn't hurt anymore. Where were we now?" Ginny says, "Right here, at Home." She kisses his scar.

(giggles uncontrollably)

- - - - - - - - - -
Patrick Mullan - Oct 20, 2005 4:35 am (#491 of 1652)

My prediction for Book 7 is that we will finally learn what Aberforth was doing with those goats.

- - - - - - - - - -
Snuffles - Oct 20, 2005 4:54 am (#492 of 1652)

Hmmmm... Maybe ignorance is bliss on that one!! Lol

- - - - - - - - - -
Muggle Doctor - Oct 20, 2005 2:35 pm (#493 of 1652)

Yeah, the goats - seriously, IMHO it's JKR's one foray into extremely suggestive dodgyness. Or dodgy suggestiveness. Or something else we shouldn't discuss with children around.

- - - - - - - - - -
Finn BV - Oct 20, 2005 4:28 pm (#494 of 1652)

Me kayaking, Niagara River, August 2006. I have been likened to Reepicheep in this photo.
Children?? **turns head** What did you say? Talking to me?

Patrick, that is definitely something you'd "like to see happen."

- - - - - - - - - -
Snuffles - Oct 24, 2005 8:04 am (#495 of 1652)

Never Finn! you are just an old wise man who happens to reside in a 13 year olds body!!

- - - - - - - - - -
Finn BV - Oct 24, 2005 9:20 am (#496 of 1652)

Me kayaking, Niagara River, August 2006. I have been likened to Reepicheep in this photo.
Back in my day, Snuffles, we would have said… oh, wait, oops, no, I mean, you know!!

- - - - - - - - - -
tamerlane - Oct 24, 2005 11:45 am (#497 of 1652)

After harry has destroyed all of the remaining horcruxes he will battle voldemort and destroy voldemortes wand. When he hears that he is mortal again he will walk thru the veil ending his own life. Harry will not have to kill anybody.

- - - - - - - - - -
Bocefus - Oct 24, 2005 7:43 pm (#498 of 1652)

What do you think of Draco being a vampire? In HBP he is never mentioned as being outside during daylight hours as he's missed each quiddich game. His physical description is the same as Siguinni (known vampire, pale & dark eyes). The exception to this is at the beginning in Diagon Alley when he's having robes fitted. I assume shopping would have been during daylight hours at that time. But the thought of what he showed Burgen keeps coming to mind. What scared the shop keeping, Dracos Dark Mark, or new set of fangs? hmmmmm Perhaps new canines? V--V grrrrrrrr

- - - - - - - - - -
Bocefus - Oct 24, 2005 7:44 pm (#499 of 1652)

LV suicidal? Doubtful

- - - - - - - - - -
Bocefus - Oct 24, 2005 7:47 pm (#500 of 1652)

Forgive the name misspellings here: Is Zachariah Smith related to Hepsibah Smith? Would any of her trinkets be in this Hufflepuff's home? hmmmmm?

[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
Hufflepuff Prefect
Hufflepuff Prefect

Posts : 1440
Join date : 2011-02-19
Age : 45
Location : France

Back to top Go down

Predictions for Book Seven (Post 501 to 550)

Post  Elanor on Wed May 18, 2011 9:31 am

Saracene - Oct 24, 2005 8:25 pm (#501 of 1652)
I predict that before the end LV will once again commit that one monumental stupidity that every single villain in the universe simply cannot resist - namely, gloating at their enemy when they should just go and chop them down without much further show-offing. I mean, the minute LV decided in GoF that he wanted to duel with Harry a little bit before he killed him I immediately thought, oh you big idiot, Smile

- - - - - - - - - -
Esther Rose - Oct 25, 2005 7:20 am (#502 of 1652)

Bocefus, I actually do think that Draco is a Vampire. However, not everyone agrees with me. Some folks think it is a red herring and that Sanguini is a nod to the Lexicon Forum. The physical description of Draco most believe can be explained because of the stress and strain of the tasks Voldemort has been giving Draco through out the year. Also, the current storyline does not give any clue on how Draco being a vampire would aid the progress of the story.

To me, the fact that in the American English edition At the tower scene Dumbledore mentions "He can't kill you if you are already dead." (Taken out in the English edition and possibly all other non American English editions.) The fact that Draco is seen talking to another dead teenager, the fact that Draco has a lot of things that provide darkness, the fact that sectumsempra produces quite a bit of blood on Draco. To me, legitimately raises the question: "Was Draco bit by Sanguini."

That said. My prediction, Harry becomes an unregistered animagus. (Stag naturally) This would allow him the protection of the forest via the Centuars.

- - - - - - - - - -
Soul Search - Oct 25, 2005 1:46 pm (#503 of 1652)

Was the line: "He can't kill you if you are already dead." really removed from any editions?

Any reasons given? Most interesting.

Anything else removed?

- - - - - - - - - -
wynnleaf - Oct 25, 2005 1:57 pm (#504 of 1652)

The UK version reads:

Come over to the right side, Draco, and we can hide you more completely than you can possibly imagine. What is more, I can send members of the Order to your mother tonight to hide her likewise. Your father is safe at the moment in Azkaban...when the time comes, we can hide him too...

The American version reads:

He cannot kill you if you are already dead. Come over to the right side, Draco, and we can hide you more completely than you can possibly imagine. What is more, I can send members of the Order to your mother tonight to hide her likewise. Nobody would be surprised that you had died in your attempt to kill me -- forgive me, but Lord Voldemort probably expects it. Nor would the Death Eaters be surprised that we had captured and killed your mother -- it is what they would do themselves, after all. Your father is safe at the moment in Azkaban...when the time comes, we can hide him too...

Oddly enough, I haven't found anything official commenting on this, although the publisher's site does list a number of "errors" in the text. But no comment on why this difference occurred. What we don't know is which was the original version -- were the American sentences added and neglected to be put in the UK version? Or, as seems more likely, were those lines removed from the UK version, but mistakenly left in the American version? Seems like if they were meant to be in both versions, it would be listed as an official mistake for the UK version. But if they were supposed to have been removed, it would be better to say nothing at all -- not claim this as a mistake. Curiouser and curiouser don't you think?

- - - - - - - - - -
Soul Search - Oct 25, 2005 2:15 pm (#505 of 1652)

Scholastic, Inc. makes all kind of changes. Mostly, so they say, so we stupid Americans won't be troubled with strictly British references. There are whole lists on the Lexicon.

And, of course, the "Sorcerer's Stone" crap. As if we wouldn't have understood.

Sorry, I have resented Scholastic's changes from the start. I like learning a bit of British from a novel.

Point being, could some editor have made changes that got dropped in the approval cycle?

Which do we consider cannon? How can we delve into endless minutia if there are serious differences in various editions?

(Throws up hands. Makes hand gesture towards New York.)

- - - - - - - - - -
Soul Search - Oct 25, 2005 2:22 pm (#506 of 1652)

Hey, I just had a thought. Where can I buy the British versions. If I am going to re-read, why not a different version. Would be interesting.

While I am at it, I like listening to Jim Dale, but wouldn't mind trying Steven Frye. I liked him in "Jeeves and Wooster."

- - - - - - - - - -
Finn BV - Oct 25, 2005 2:31 pm (#507 of 1652)

Me kayaking, Niagara River, August 2006. I have been likened to Reepicheep in this photo.
I love Jeeves and Wooster! Sorry, a little moment there.

Bocefus, the Hepzibah/Zacharias discussion has definitely been dicussed around here… I'm sure in depth on the Horcrux thread, which I find dangerous to venture in due to its large amount of posts per day, but also on the Hepzibah Smith and The Founders of Hogwarts threads.

- - - - - - - - - -
hawick girl - Oct 25, 2005 7:37 pm (#508 of 1652)

When I came into the Forum about a month ago (my first post, awwwww), there were 1049 posts on it and it took me four days to read them all, but it is a very interesting thread. You should read it.

back to the this thread. We have been told in interviews and the like that one reason that OotP was so long was because there were places that Harry had to see... I think that they are places that Harry will have to go to again like St. Mungo's, the MoM espcially the room of mysteries (or something like that), and the RoR in Hogwarts. They may be 'places to visit' because of Horcruxes (Horcrucii) or where Harry will have to learn something to get to the next level.

- - - - - - - - - -
wynnleaf - Oct 26, 2005 8:01 am (#509 of 1652)

Soul Search said:

Sorry, I have resented Scholastic's changes from the start. I like learning a bit of British from a novel.

Point being, could some editor have made changes that got dropped in the approval cycle?

I've looked back at other changes in the other books. They were generally to change wording slightly in order to preserve meaning and make British references easier for Americans to understand. Whether or not we agree with this practice (I don't care for it) is beside the point of this particular question. Because in this case, the differences have nothing to do with rewording for clarity. There is entirely new material in the American version compared to the British. The UK version only has DD telling Draco that he can be hidden. The American version includes several sentences where DD not only tells Draco his death can be faked, but goes on to explain why that would be believable to DE's.

So, no. I doubt that this is an editorial addition by anyone at Scholastic. It is almost certianly JKR's writing. The question is whether she meant it to be there or not. Was it supposed to be added to all editions? Or was it supposed to be deleted from all editions?

The fact that Scholastic does not list this on their official site as an error is quite fascinating. Nor have we had any explanation of why the two versions are different. This leads me to believe it's a mistake. Further, I don't think they'd ever tell us (well, maybe after Book 7), how the mistake occurred. It would really be better to say that those sentences are supposed to be in all the editions, because that's a lot less suspicious than saying they were supposed to be removed.

As it is, it's highly suspicious overall. I tend to think the sentences were supposed to be removed rather than added (else why not just admit it as an error in the UK version?). And if the sentences were supposed to be removed, then that certainly leads to a very good question. Why? What was it about DD telling Draco that his death could be faked that needed to be pulled from books?

I think it provides a big clue to Book 7 that JKR didn't want to give. But hey, that's only my guess! Smile

- - - - - - - - - -
me and my shadow 813 - Oct 26, 2005 9:18 am (#510 of 1652)

Image Courtesy of Burgundyeyes at icons -- [You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
I believe Snape, Draco and Wormtail will all be on the 'right side' by the end of this saga. Snape never left, Draco is obviously freaked out and not capable of murder and Wormtail is shacked up with Snape, equally freaked out, already faked his death anyway, and is obviously repulsed by Vold and greatly ashamed of himself.

Narcissa will also go into Wizard Protection Program because Lucius is incapable of protecting them and she is not stupid. She knew all along that she needed to help her son because Vold was just trying to get back at Lucius. Bella, the poster child for female DE's everywhere, said her sister should be proud to have her son given such an important task. Big difference there. Yikes.

- - - - - - - - - -
Esther Rose - Oct 26, 2005 11:55 am (#511 of 1652)

Much to Hermione's chagrin, Luna will be right and there is such thing as a Crumpled-Horned Snorkack and one will appear at the end of the big battle.

- - - - - - - - - -
kingdolohov - Oct 26, 2005 12:42 pm (#512 of 1652)

me and my shadow 813- I agree with you that those three will be on the right side. I also think they will be the three Voldemort keeps closest to him in the last book and the last battle, leading to his downfall. I believe Snape is good, so he will try to help Harry and the Order. I still think Pettigrew might fulfill his debt to Harry, but he's probably too scared. And Draco now realizes that he's not made for killing, and he is jealous of Harry; on the train ride in PS/SS he tries to get Harry on his side. Because of this, I think he also will help Harry defeat Voldemort.

- - - - - - - - - -
Honour - Nov 11, 2005 6:14 am (#513 of 1652)

I think that the mirror of Erised will assist Harry in finding one or more of the Horcruxes.

I think that Severus will save Harry in the end, thus redeeming himself.

I also think that Neville will be instrumental in Voldermorts downfall, whether he delivers the final blow or again as he has done in previous battles is at Harry's side and they both blast him together (oh yes, in self defence - for all the people who feel queasy at the idea of Harry killing).

I also think we will find that it was DD (who was invisible at the time) placing his hand over Severus' in the final part of the vow - (and this is the reason Severus' hand twitched.)

I also think that RAB is Andromeda.

Wormtail will kill Fenrir with his silver hand, saving Remus' life thus redeeming himself in the eyes of the "marauders".

I think also that we will find out that Lily is descended from Salazar and so is DD.

OK, realistically and because my "inner eye" might be a bit on the blink (hee hee hee), I'll be happy if just one of my predictions comes true :-)

- - - - - - - - - -
Potion - Nov 12, 2005 6:13 pm (#514 of 1652)

I really like your predictions Honour! Especially about DD and the vow - I'd never thought of that.

Just one thing - I think Draco (and perhaps the whole Malfoy family) will turn away from LV in light of Malfoys recent assignments

- - - - - - - - - -
Honour - Nov 12, 2005 6:32 pm (#515 of 1652)

Thank you Potion :-), actually I really can't claim that idea totally as my own, I was inspired by a post (and I can't remember whose), but someone had suggested that DD's words to Severus on the tower were " Sever us please!" and I was immediately transported back (an almost 'portkey' experience) to the "Spinners End" chapter and that moment when Severus' hand twitched and I thought "hey what if..."

- - - - - - - - - -
frogface - Nov 13, 2005 4:42 am (#516 of 1652)

I REALLY like that idea as well Honour. I suggest you post it on the Unbreakable Vow, Snape and/or Dumbledore threads. I'd really like to discuss what the implications of this might be.

- - - - - - - - - -
Steve Newton - Nov 13, 2005 6:42 am (#517 of 1652)

A few humble predictions. The 7th book (Harry Potter and the Really Great Conclusion) there will be lots of battle. Mostly I think that the battle will be to distract Voldemort from the real threat, Harry's hunt for the horcurxes. As Ron said in SS "I am going to be a knight." Ron will be a leader in the fighting and will fall. Just like the chess game in SS. He may or may not survive.

Molly will do something very courageous and desperate to save or avenge one of her children.

Harry's core group (Harry, Ron, Hermione, Ginny, Neville, Luna, and Lupin) will be the leaders of the war. (The core group is the entire list of people who have ridden to Hogwarts with Harry. In HBP Harry goes to ride with others.)

Harry will be severely injured. I think that he will survive.

Nothing earth shattering here but if I anything profound strikes me I'll have more.

- - - - - - - - - -
Honour - Nov 13, 2005 1:42 pm (#518 of 1652)

Hey there frogface, thanks for that, but as I said previously it was a thought inspired by another thought from another poster. If you would like to re-post this wee theory onto another thread, be my guest Smile

- - - - - - - - - -
Aurora Gubbins - Nov 20, 2005 11:37 am (#519 of 1652)

Harry will realise that Snape knew he was atop the tower when DD was AK'd, he will then realise that had Snape been purely DE then he would have turned around and AK's Harry too. Draco realised that Harry was in the carriage on the Hogwarts Express and secretly cursed him - I think that was thrown in as an early hint.

Harry, with Hermione's help will realise Snape is on the good side. Note: I didn't say a good guy!

I'm also pretty certain that the last horcrux Harry will find is the special award for Tom Riddle (the one Ron had to clean hundreds of times).

Working on more predictions to see GoF at the flicks!

- - - - - - - - - -
Aurora Gubbins - Nov 21, 2005 5:49 am (#520 of 1652)

Watched Goblet lastnight (brilliant - obviously - but not for children!!!) and have now decided that as well as time being a factor (notion based on the PoA movie), mirrors will play a big part in the final installment.

- - - - - - - - - -
KTO - Nov 22, 2005 1:40 pm (#521 of 1652)

I am LOVING this thread, and am reading a few at a time as I believe we have awhile to wait for book seven.

I remember in the begining of the first movie when Snape is talking about portions he mentions he has one that will even stop death but I do not believe that DD is alive, but this portion may be used by someone else.

At the moment I am not going to make any predictions I am just going to enjoy the thread and let Jo know, she is in my prayers, I am sure she feels under a great deal of pressure to conclude the series in a way that is satisfying for her fans. I would be willing to bet she had no idea that dear Harry would take on such a life of his own and while she has had the story planned out for years it is apparent she appreciates us and I believe she will do her best to make sure that most of our questions are answered and we are satisfied.

Changed my mind, one prediction I will make is that the book will be 1500 pages long!!!!

- - - - - - - - - -
Belladonna - Nov 22, 2005 8:10 pm (#522 of 1652)

Predictions: 1. I can't help but believe Ginny will play a large part in helping to defeat LV, and some how Harry won't have to actually kill him directly. 2. I think the veil will come back into the story in some way, and since JKR keeps hinting at Harry possibly dying in the series I believe he will, but some how come back. 3. I believe SS is on the good side, and forced to kill DD, I think the hint to that was the argument he and DD had that Hagrid overheard. 4. Draco will die, SS will die, and Percy wil die.

- - - - - - - - - -
Muggle Doctor - Nov 27, 2005 6:17 am (#523 of 1652)

Harry will kill Voldemort, and I don't think JKR need apologise at all for having him do so.

We will find that Snape works more for himself than for the Order, but that it suits him to work for the Order (and pretend to work for Voldemort).

Harry will have to set foot within Hogwarts for some reason, before the end of the book, and Hogwarts WILL open (I cannot believe that all the school-based characters - the staff and the students who aren't part of Harry's inner group - will become redundant). Remember, there is still Dumbledore's picture to talk to!

"Yes, Harry, I still trust Severus Snape - though not with my life, for obvious reasons."

It will be confirmed that Dumbledore was pleading with Snape to kill him (else he would have said "Save me!"), and Harry will realise this for himself (which may prevent him doing something rash and/or inadvisable to Snape).

We haven't seen the end of Harry/Ginny, and we will see Ron/Hermione confirmed as something more than Hermione's jealousy and Ron comforting her at the funeral. JKR has said that Luna/Neville is not an item, but that doesn't mean they can't be tender, close friends.

It will become very obvious to the order exactly who is calling the shots. They can either support him or get out of the way.

Harry will confront Snape. There is no way on Earth that Snape will be allowed back into Hogwarts now, so Harry doesn't have to worry in the least about handling a staff member roughly (not that he was going to anyway, after what he saw him do to Dumbledore). This time, with a clear head, he is going to teach Snape a lesson or two - like father, like son.

If Snape dies, the nature of his loyalty to the Order will be received, understood and accepted by the surviving good guys.

- - - - - - - - - -
Diagon Nilly - Nov 27, 2005 11:41 am (#524 of 1652)

I like those predictions, Muggle Doctor! Very nice. Smile

- - - - - - - - - -
Diagon Nilly - Dec 6, 2005 1:21 pm (#525 of 1652)

I wasn't sure where else to put this, since there wasn't an appropriate topic available in the "Interviews" section. But this is up at TLC:

This week author JK Rowling speaks exclusively to Stephen Fry in Living with Harry (Sat 9am R4 FM). Here's a taster of their absorbing conversation about how she writes her novels and what the future holds for both the author and Harry Potter:

SF Is it really true that you've got it [the end of the story] all planned out?

JKR Yes, I do know what's going to happen in the end. And occasionally I get cold shivers when someone guesses at something that's very close, and then I panic and I think "Oh, is it very obvious?" and then someone says something that's so off the wall that I think "No, it's clearly not that obvious!" So much that happens in [book] six relates to what happens in [book] seven. In six, although there is an ending that could be seen as definitive in one sense, you very strongly feel the plot is not over this time and it will continue. It's an odd feeling, for the first time I'm very aware that I'm finishing.

- - - - - - - - - -
wynnleaf - Dec 6, 2005 3:18 pm (#526 of 1652)

Great! More quotes to pick apart for clues!

- - - - - - - - - -
VeronikaG - Dec 7, 2005 1:52 pm (#527 of 1652)

So terribly sorry, but I didn't have time and patience to read the whole thread, so... If you've already metioned this I'm sorry. Just point me back, please.

I think Harry will use the Floo powder to make frequent visits to Hogwarts o check up on his friends still there.

- - - - - - - - - -
DA ALL THE WAY - Dec 10, 2005 11:35 am (#528 of 1652)

I feel the DA will have a huge effect on the war with LV. Many times DD stated that all should join together, and I think this will be a big part in defeating LV

I agree on the couples: Harry and Ginny, Heromine and Ron, but I do think that Neville and Luna would make a cute couple they balance each other out.

I think it would be great if Hagrid is Head of Griffindor.

I think that Snape did love Lilly as well.

All the predicitions are great and can't wait until the book comes out to see just who hit the nail right on the head.

- - - - - - - - - -
VeronikaG - Dec 10, 2005 5:04 pm (#529 of 1652)

I predict that Hagrid will be put back on the school bench to finish his education, ha ha. He's an important ally for the Order, but he'll need his exam papers to be permitted to perform magic. I think it is a shame that he hasn't been allowed to complete his training.

I think we'll have a scene similar to the Shrieking Shack scene in PoA at the end of book 7. There we'll find out for real whether Snape is good or bad, and the true reason why he's so bitter.

- - - - - - - - - -
hawick girl - Dec 11, 2005 10:41 pm (#530 of 1652)

I agree that Hargid should have his wand re-instated, and remedial classes or the KwikSpell Correspondence Course.

- - - - - - - - - -
Finn BV - Dec 12, 2005 3:34 pm (#531 of 1652)

Me kayaking, Niagara River, August 2006. I have been likened to Reepicheep in this photo.
If Hagrid gets his wand reinstated, then he should take real magic classes, not a KwikSpell course. He is, after all, a real wizard, and not a Squib. (Well, I suppose he's half-giant, but he does have magical blood in him, unlike Filch or somebody, who definitely can't do any magic.)

- - - - - - - - - -
Potter Ace - Dec 13, 2005 10:53 am (#532 of 1652)

My Predictions call for Harry & LV both dying at the end. There is no way that Harry or LV could continue to draw air and there not be another book and if JKR truly wants the series to end, this can be the only ending to accomplish that. Every other charachter, alive or dead, (yes even DD) is secondary to her goal of wrapping up the series in 7.

- - - - - - - - - -
wynnleaf - Dec 13, 2005 6:05 pm (#533 of 1652)

There is no way that Harry or LV could continue to draw air and there not be another book and if JKR truly wants the series to end, this can be the only ending to accomplish that.

What? You think she'll be under some sort of compulsion if she leaves one alive? Something's going to force her to write more? I sincerely doubt that.

- - - - - - - - - -
Muggle Doctor - Dec 13, 2005 7:16 pm (#534 of 1652)

Since the end of book 7 will be an epilogue showing what happened to the characters, there is nothing to stop her describing Harry's natural death of old age after a peaceful, humdrum adulthood spent raising seven red-haired kids (ha ha). That would satisfy both camps - Harry would survive his battle against Voldemort but would still die at the end of the book, and there would be no way to resurrect the Voldemort threat. Of course there would still be agents of evil to mop up at the end (unless they're all killed in the fighting), but that can be wrapped up in a couple of paragraphs.

And it would still leave the fanfic authors plenty of room to wriggle! (Yay...)

(Of course if Harry and Ginny DID have seven kids, the youngest would DEFINITELY be the seventh child of a seventh child, and therefore hugely talented, but... no, I think she'll close her threads off rather than open new ones.)

I like the idea of a Prisoner of Azkaban-style 'big reveal' near the end of book seven, wrapping up the question of Snape's loyalty, which I still think will not be settled while he is alive, but which may well be settled with/by (the manner of) his death.

I would very much like Harry to survive Voldemort, but to see one more vision of his parents after Voldemort has died. I think the way the magic has worked so far, that might well be possible. Maybe even the Mirror of Erised again?

** Cue to scene of Harry standing in front of the mirror, seeing his parents put their hands on his shoulders. Up runs Ginny, puts an arm around him, kisses him (cue soppy platitude), and all of a sudden what we see is Harry and Ginny in the mirror with their arms around each other ("The happiest man in the world could look into the Mirror and see only himself." - Dumbledore.) ***

Hey, JKR, if you see this and want to use it, be my guest.

- - - - - - - - - -
Maddest Dragon - Dec 13, 2005 8:31 pm (#535 of 1652) prediction I will make is that the book will be 1500 pages long!!!!

I agree. Fifteen hundred pages seems about right.

My prediction: JKR has already teased us more than once with what looked like a character's death, and then had the character not die: Ron poisoned in HPB; Hermione unconscious and Mr. Weasely attacked by the snake in OotP. I think she'll do that to us again, only with Harry this time. And I wouldn't put it past her to draw it out: have Harry pass out at the end of the chapter, describe it in words that imply his death, then have the whole next chapter be about his friends doing their best to carry on without him (this could be because he's unconscious or because they've been separated, Harry having gone to battle Voldemort alone, but would be described in words that thoroughly imply Harry to be dead)--and then surprise, Harry wakes up.

I can also see there being an afterlife scene: Harry sees his parents again, and Sirius, and Dumbledore (assuming he's really dead), perhaps is accompanied by whoever dies in Book 7 (most likely, at least one more major character will). Then they send him back, or he chooses to go back, to continue living.

- - - - - - - - - -
Honour - Dec 13, 2005 11:07 pm (#536 of 1652)

I like your ending Muggle Doctor, I've always thought that the Mirror of Erised should be included in book 7, then the story would come full circle as it were, and exactly as you described, with the quote by DD being heard by Harry ... and then Ginny says, "Harry what happened to your scar?" .... :-)

- - - - - - - - - -
KTO - Dec 14, 2005 1:42 pm (#537 of 1652)

love the mirror of erised ending, perfect!

- - - - - - - - - -
Bocefus - Dec 14, 2005 5:39 pm (#538 of 1652)

I honestly hope that Harry survives in Book 7 (there's that magical number again!). But just in case he doesn't, here is a possible prediction that regards JKR's statement that the last word in the book was "scar".

"Harry's portrait was ceremoniously placed directly behind the Headmaster's highbacked chair. Harry could be seen sleeping soundly with his box of chocolate frogs resting on a nearby table, his messy hair reminiscent of his quiddich days and glasses askew. The only thing not visible on his painting was his scar".

JKR, as someone else on this thread as already said, "Feel free to use this if you want to". But could you throw a character in there named "Bocefus" just so I know you did? I do not want any royalties if you do! Thank you for allowing me to revisit my childhood once again.

- - - - - - - - - -
Tom Marvolo Riddleton - Dec 18, 2005 10:43 pm (#539 of 1652)

Forgive me if this subject has been covered (and if it has please point me in the right direction), but I was curious as to how Harry will kill Voldemort (assuming he does). I don't think AK would work as according to Barty Crouch JR. when he was posing as Moody, it takes as a lot of power to perform AK, and that if any of them were to try it on him he'd at most get a nosebleed. Now, I'm not arguing that HP isn't powerful, simply that AK wouldn't work for him.

- - - - - - - - - -
Tom Marvolo Riddleton - Dec 21, 2005 6:16 pm (#540 of 1652)

The title will be a Horcrux.

- - - - - - - - - -
Rosariana - Dec 21, 2005 10:05 pm (#541 of 1652)

OK, forgive me, I love the Lexicon but so do a lot of people and I don't have time to read all the posts on this thread! I only read the most recent ones so forgive me if any of this has been said.

Harry will start with Ron and Hermione looking for the Horcruxes. RAB being Regulus Black, they will look at Grimmauld Place, find the locket mentioned in book 5 and destroy it. I have no clue about the rest of the Horcruxes, but I predict Nagini will be the final and most difficult Horcrux Harry destroys.

I think it is important that Ollivander appears to have left voluntarily. I think early in the book Harry will find him. Perhaps Ollivander will be waiting for Harry at Godric's Hollow. Ollivander will make Harry a new wand with a different core so that he can use it against Voldemort.

Here is a more important prediction. I believe Snape is not on Voldemort's side, as I'm sure many of you believe, and my reasons for believing this are numerous and belong in another thread. I know it will be extremely hard for Harry to believe Snape is not evil. And forgiving someone who has wronged him so many times requires "power the Dark Lord knows not." The power of forgiveness is not in Voldemort's capacity, and Harry will need it in the final battle. I do not think Harry can kill Voldemort without forgiving Snape. Snape is an incredibly talented wizard, perhaps better than Voldemort, and now that he killed Dumbledore, Voldemort will never expect Snape to turn against him. Even if Snape does not actually help Harry in the battle he can help him prepare for it.

I have a nasty feeling that Ron's sacrifice at the end of book 1 was foreshadowing, but I hope desperately that this is wrong.

I know that Wormtail being in debt to Harry will come into play somehow, as well as Dumbledore's gleam of triumph, but I cannot fit these in yet... maybe these hints will contribute to Voldemort's downfall.

I'd love to see the Mirror of Erised again.

And of course, Harry and Ginny will get married and live happily ever after and have seven kids Wink none of whom have a scar.

- - - - - - - - - -
Tom Marvolo Riddleton - Dec 23, 2005 8:53 pm (#542 of 1652)

Dumbledore will come back in some way, shape or form, even if he's dead. Harry will ask him what his favorite flavor of jam is. Hopefully the answer will be raspberry.

- - - - - - - - - -
gusmania - Jan 4, 2006 3:03 am (#543 of 1652)

"The locket… the cup… something of Gryffindor's or Ravenclaw's … This mantra seemed to pulse through Harry's mind as he fell asleep at night, and his dreams were thick with cups, lockets and mysterious objects that he could not quite reach, though Dumbledore helpfully offered Harry a rope ladder that turned to snakes the moment he began to climb…" HBP pg. 592

My prediction: Harry has to speak Parseltongue to get the horcruxes without having to deal with the protections that is placed upon the horcruxes.

- - - - - - - - - -
Honour - Jan 4, 2006 1:23 pm (#544 of 1652)

I have said it before and I'll say it again, all Harry has to do to find the Horcruxes will be to find the Mirror of Erised and it will show him. If the enchantment that Dumbledore placed on it is still working then they should appear to him, if not then the mirror should as I said show him where they are being hidden. Of course, Harry being the character that he is, will only stumble across this half way through book seven, as JKR likes to draw out her plots, so we'll walk through a couple of chapters of Harry angsting, being love sick, depressed before he strives through to a more focused, mature young man.

- - - - - - - - - -
Rosariana - Jan 5, 2006 9:53 pm (#545 of 1652)

Amazing idea Honour! I hope you're right. But I thought Dumbledore's enchantment was just for the Philosopher's Stone... no?

Maybe Harry could learn that complex bit of magic though and put the same enchantment on the Horcruxes, after he finds them (if he cannot destroy them).

- - - - - - - - - -
haymoni - Jan 5, 2006 10:50 pm (#546 of 1652)

The mirror shows you your heart's desire.

If Harry's desire is to defeat Voldy, then that's what should appear.

However, if his heart's desire is to live a long and happy life with Ginny...

- - - - - - - - - -
Honour - Jan 6, 2006 12:12 am (#547 of 1652)

..and if his life's desire at that very moment in time (as he stands infront of the Mirror of Erised), is to find all the Horcruxes, so he can destroy them, and in doing so, defeat Voldermort, and have a chance at "Happy Ever After" with Ginny ... It's called prioritising, and I am sure Harry, as he decided at the end of HBP, will have to prioritise, plan, strategise his moves on how he will achieve his goal, the prize at the end, of peace, a life, a love, a family, a future, and the time to enjoy it all is so mightily important to Harry, all the people who stand beside him, those who have been lost along the way, and those who are not strong enough and need him to fight for them ...

- - - - - - - - - -
TwinklingBlueEyes - Jan 6, 2006 5:26 am (#548 of 1652)

"Character is doing the right thing when nobody is looking"
From the Mugglenet and Leaky Cauldron interview (Part 2)

MA: If Harry was to look in the Mirror of Erised at the end of book six, what would he see? JKR: He would have to see Voldemort finished, dead gone, wouldn't he? Because he knows now that he will have no peace and no rest until this is accomplished.

As for predictions for Book 7, I have none. JKR threw me for a loop with Dumbledore's death and Snape's actions. I'm still going in circles...

...toddles off to make another circle...

- - - - - - - - - -
Finn BV - Jan 6, 2006 8:21 pm (#549 of 1652)

Me kayaking, Niagara River, August 2006. I have been likened to Reepicheep in this photo.
I would sure hope that by now Harry's learned to straighten out his priorities!!

Of course, TBE, the quote you provided is for the end of HBP, but I suppose it would ring true throughout Book 7.

- - - - - - - - - -
Honour - Jan 6, 2006 8:22 pm (#550 of 1652)

Ooh! Thank you for that TwinklingBlueEyes, that was straight from the "horses" mouth! Smile

[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
Hufflepuff Prefect
Hufflepuff Prefect

Posts : 1440
Join date : 2011-02-19
Age : 45
Location : France

Back to top Go down

Predictions for Book Seven (Post 551 to 600)

Post  Elanor on Wed May 18, 2011 9:32 am

TwinklingBlueEyes - Jan 6, 2006 10:44 pm (#551 of 1652)
"Character is doing the right thing when nobody is looking"
Your quite welcome.

- - - - - - - - - -
Geber - Jan 10, 2006 6:18 pm (#552 of 1652)

If the mirror could show Harry where the horcruxes are, wouldn't it have worked for Dumbledore? Or perhaps warm sox are more important to Dumbledore than finding and destroying horcruxes.

- - - - - - - - - -
Steve Newton - Jan 10, 2006 6:49 pm (#553 of 1652)

As I understand it the Mirror does not show you what you want at the moment, only your hearts deepest desire. In other words it is not an object that works on demand.

- - - - - - - - - -
Honour - Jan 11, 2006 2:51 am (#554 of 1652)

Plus I think the whole professy, blah blah blah, Harry Potter, chosen one blah blah blah, thingy, ... Smile

- - - - - - - - - -
VeronikaG - Jan 11, 2006 12:52 pm (#555 of 1652)

We haven't seen the Mirror of Erised since book 1. Most other useful devises have shown up at least twice. I've always believed that the mirror was going to play another part in solving the ultimate problem; getting rid of Voldy, and I think it makes perfect sense if Harry discovered it hidden somewhere and used it at a time when his greatest desire was to see a way of doing that.

I will now officially make a prediction that the Mirror of Erised will show him how. Sign me up on the list of supporters of this theory.

- - - - - - - - - -
K Stahl - Jan 11, 2006 5:37 pm (#556 of 1652)

Maybe the fact that Harry can apparate but is not legal will play a role before his birthday in book 7.

- - - - - - - - - -
Aimee Shawn - Jan 17, 2006 9:19 pm (#557 of 1652)

I agree the Mirror of Erised will show up again but at the end of the book. It will show Harry surrounded by wife, many children, and family members-each with a contented smile on their face.

- - - - - - - - - -
Kerfuffle - Jan 21, 2006 11:07 am (#558 of 1652)

I have been re-reading PS/SS and have noticed a scene I feel foreshadows coming events. It is in Chapter 14 "Norbert the Norwegian Ridgeback" and it involves the plot to help Hagrid by getting Norbert a good home.

HRH know about the dragon because they saw it at Hagrids cabin. Malfoy overheard them talking in herbology and followed them to the cabin and peaked in through the window and saw the dragon. So Malfoy knows about the dragon and HRH know he knows. Harry decides to write to Charlie and find out if Charlie can arrange something to get Norbert away safely.

During the week the trio are waiting to hear from Charlie, Malfoy smirks at them and generally makes them stressed about the dragon. They can't go to a teacher because they don't want to get Hagrid in trouble. This is kind of the reverse situation from HBP when Malfoy is trying to concoct a plan and Harry is following him and trying to discover what Malfoy is up to.

Charlie writes back to the trio and arranges the pickup at midnight on the Astronomy tower (a lot seems to happen on the astronomy tower). In the meantime Ron is hurt (bit by the dragon) and has to go to the hospital wing. Malfoy comes to taunt him and borrows Rons book which has the letter in it and reveals the plan to Malfoy.

So it falls to Harry and Hermione to take the crated dragon from Hagrids cabin to the astronomy tower. They run into McGonnagal, but luckily she is punishing Draco for wandering around at night, Malfoy says Harry has a dragon, but McGonnagal doesnt believe him. They get up to the Tower and Charlies friends arrive to take the dragon away. Harry and Hermione are relieved and think the danger is over, when they are caught at the bottom of the stairs by Filch.

Neville bursts onto the scene to warn Harry that Draco is trying to catch him, and McGonnagel punishes Harry, Hermione and Neville and these three by taking 150 points from Gryffendor. These three are harrassed by their housemates.

This scene sets up the detention in the forbidden forest that Draco, Neville, Harry and Hermione have to complete with Hagrid to find the wounded unicorn. Harry and Draco end up finding the unicorn already dead and seeing some creature feasting from the carcass. Draco screams and runs away, but Harry can't because of the pain in his scar. The creature comes over to Harry but Firenze saves him and helps Harry, even though Firenze's herdmates are very angry.

It seems to me there is a lot of symbolism and foreshadowing in this scene. Ron can't participate in the scene because he is injured. Harry and Hermione carry on alone, Draco is trying to ruin it. Neville bursts in to help Harry as we have seen brave Neville do again and again. Help arrives for Harry from an unexpected source.

I wonder if Jo is setting her pattern for the next battle or perhaps the final battle.

This is my first attempt at a theory or prediction, so please be kind. I admire all the work everyone does on these predictions, and would like to add to the discussion.

- - - - - - - - - -
Finn BV - Jan 21, 2006 12:20 pm (#559 of 1652)

Me kayaking, Niagara River, August 2006. I have been likened to Reepicheep in this photo.
Kerfuffle, I like your theory very much, but since "we know now that it's Ron and Hermione," wouldn't it make more sense that the two were together and Harry and Ginny carried on, whether it be with R&H or not? I don't know how much Jo had thought about Book 7 when she was writing Norbert the Norwegian Ridgeback.

- - - - - - - - - -
haymoni - Jan 21, 2006 10:29 pm (#560 of 1652)

She thought about it ALL - you know she did, Finn.

The only problem I have is that in COS, Hermione was the one who was sick - twice - and Ron & Harry had to carry on alone.

- - - - - - - - - -
VeronikaG - Jan 22, 2006 12:32 pm (#561 of 1652)

This is a long prediction, and not necessarily chronological.

I think the book will start earlier in the summer than usual, as there are alot of things that should be sorted out before Harry and friends return to Hogwarts. Harry will probably stay at the Weasleys while preparing for the trip to Godric's Hollow.

Harry's annual visit to #4 PD will only last for one night, and it will be his final good bye to both the Dursleys and the Muggle world. Ron and Hermione will come with him as they promised, and Hermy's diplomatic skills and knowledge of Muggle life will help. Assured by the fact that Harry will never return, aunt Petunia will tell him everything she knows. And she knows a lot. The house will be attacked, and uncle Wernon does an awesome act of magic ....ooops! (JK has ruled out Petunia and Dudley.)

Much of what Petunia reveals will have to do with Lily. Also something Harry finds in GH will reveal a lot about her. We'll learn about her life before, during and after Hogwarts, her relationships with Petunia, Lupin and Snape, and what made her fall for James.

Next on the program is the wedding. I hate to say this... but I think it will be interrupted. Harry is looking forwards to this happy, care free day so much that it seems inevitable that a disaster strikes.

Harry goes to Godric's Hollow and sees his parents' grave. He'll have some sort of revelation when he is so close to their final resting place for the first time. The house itself is pretty much a ruin that everyone in the village avoids, but in the basement there is a room where Harry finds some of his parents' possessions and a lot of important clues about the last days of their lives and what really happened. Somehow this changes everything. And guess what else is there? It says "Vroom" and can fly.

For the rest of the summer Harry and Ron work on getting the flying motorbike working (it's really rusty). Gred and Forge help out a bit and the first flying trip is a reminder of the old, happy days and ends in a near accident. While flying Harry sees something he doesn't think is important, but it is.

Harry's birthday will be very important. The Weasleys throw him a big party, and since it is the first one in 16 years JK will allow it to be fun. Harry spends the morning taking his apparition test and passes.

Harry and the trio will not be allowed to drop out of school. They wave good bye to their friends (and a very teary and angry Ginny) at platform 9 3/4, and go off horcrux hunting, but MacGonagall will have them collected before bed time. However, as they are now all of age, they will be allowed to leave school at week ends, which will be spent hunting (of course MacG doesn't know exactly what they are up to). However, I predict that they manage to find and destroy one of them before school starts; the locket.

These weekends are far from adventures, they will be both scary and unplesant. During one of them Petty Peter saves Harry's life and Harry realizes he can't just let him go around helping LV, so he hands Pettigrew over to the Order who locks him soundly up at #12 GP. A fate worse than death; being constantly surrounded by Order members and reminded what a cowardly and lousy little rat he really is compared to them.

Christmas is spent at the Burrow. This time Percy comes home to apologize to his family. We need a little bit of retribution at this point.

RAB, who is Regulus Black, will be even more important in book 7 than Snape was in HBP. We'll learn a lot about him and his life, and what made him turn against the Death Eaters. The guy must have had a conscience after all. And he must have been brave, as he was willing to try and destroy the horcrux. (Obviously he didn't get to it, because it wasn't possible to open in OotP.) He turns out to be a true baddie-gone-good, and we'll feel sorry that he's dead.

Towards the end there will be a scene reminiscent of what happened in the Shrieking Shack where several people's guilt or innocence is revealed, among other Snape's. All pieces of the puzzle will fall into place, and Harry will suddenly know exactly what to do.

There will be time travel in this book, even if it's only to observe something that has happened. But it will be terrible for Harry to just watch and not intervene. When he returns to the present he discovers that his time travel actually did make a difference. (They will need something stronger than a time turner, though. How about a bell jar?)

I have tried to make this into fan fiction, but I have given up as I can't decide whether I want Snape to be bad or good. Good, I guess.

- - - - - - - - - -
Weeny Owl - Jan 22, 2006 2:05 pm (#562 of 1652)

Harry will probably stay at the Weasleys while preparing for the trip to Godric's Hollow.

Harry's annual visit to #4 PD will only last for one night, and it will be his final good bye to both the Dursleys and the Muggle world.

Dumbledore asked that Harry stay at Privet Drive until he came of age, so I don't see him at the Burrow or anywhere else until after he's seventeen.

- - - - - - - - - -
Derek Robertson - Jan 22, 2006 6:51 pm (#563 of 1652)

I agree Weeny Owl, Harry must stay at least a week at the Dursleys before he turns 17, Harry said in HBP that this was his plan because Dumbledore would have wanted him to go there.

As for Harry, Ron and Hermione staying to study 7th year...HA haaaaaaaaa! NO WAY... It was made perfectly clear by JKR at the end of HBP Harry was not going to Hogwarts in 7th year and neither was Ron or Hermione.

I do agree though VeronikaG that the wedding could go "pear-shaped" and also that book 7 wont start with Harry at the Dursleys like all the rest, as JKR has said 6 & 7 are more like two parts of one book and I think 7 will start with Harry waking up at the Weasleys.

- - - - - - - - - -
Derek Robertson - Jan 22, 2006 7:23 pm (#564 of 1652)

On a different note, I think the title of Book 7 will relate to the Horcrux object once belonging to Ravenclaw.

As JKR said "Ravenclaw will have their day".

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - Jan 23, 2006 11:40 am (#565 of 1652)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
Derek - "It was made perfectly clear by JKR at the end of HBP Harry was not going to Hogwarts in 7th year and neither was Ron or Hermione."

I think Harry made that statement in haste and in sorrow. I can't imagine that the trio will skip the last year of their education, nor can I imagine a HP book without Hogwarts as the primary setting for all the main characters. Yes, #4 Privet Drivet will be in there, as will The Burrow and 12 Grimmauld Place, but I can't see Hogwarts not being the primary location of the book. I think Harry will find maybe one or two of the Horcruxes there.

- - - - - - - - - -
Derek Robertson - Jan 23, 2006 3:33 pm (#566 of 1652)

Well Choices, we'll just have to wait and see, but I'm confident we've seen the last of Hogwarts classes/Quidditch and exams.

- - - - - - - - - -
Weeny Owl - Jan 23, 2006 3:47 pm (#567 of 1652)

I can easily see the trio pursing the Horcrux and getting rid of Voldemort thingies, but after that, they could easily go back and finish their seventh year... especially Hermione.

- - - - - - - - - -
Finn BV - Jan 23, 2006 4:33 pm (#568 of 1652)

Me kayaking, Niagara River, August 2006. I have been likened to Reepicheep in this photo.
and also that book 7 wont start with Harry at the Dursleys like all the rest --Derek

Well, as four of the six so far have started – the Riddle House, the Muggle Prime Minister, and Spinner's End.

Can you direct me to the quote about "Ravenclaw will have their day"? I searched for just Ravenclaw but I didn't find much.

I would think that the trio will be persuaded to go to school – at least Harry and Ron will be, that is – but they might not necessarily make all of the classes. That is, they might miss a week, and come back, but if we don't make it to Hogwarts, we'd lose a whole horde of characters – and only meet the ones that HRH meet on their journey, and JKR said that there wouldn't really be any new major characters in this book.

- - - - - - - - - -
Esther Rose - Jan 23, 2006 4:35 pm (#569 of 1652)

And Harry still needs an army. He has the Order of course but he also has Dumbledore's Army. They already see him as a leader.

- - - - - - - - - -
Derek Robertson - Jan 23, 2006 5:47 pm (#570 of 1652)

Finn BV, Harry himself has always started each book at the Dursleys is what I meant, sorry for any confusion.

The interview that has JKR saying "Ravenclaw will have its day" is one of the very few that has never been fully transcribed by any Harry Potter website.

You may find a summary of things JKR said in the interview including the above with Owen Jones, who won a competition to interview her on the day of HBP release. Try here for a reference to it - [You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]

I also read that JKR said no "major" new characters would be introduced, that doesn't mean Harry and co wont meet and talk to anybody new at all.

- - - - - - - - - -
La Signora - Jan 23, 2006 7:05 pm (#571 of 1652)

Hi! I'm new here and may have missed it if someone else has come up with this predictions, but here goes:

Harry finds out that it was Regulus that took the Horcrux which is naturally convenient for Harry because he has inherited the Black House. However, the locket is gone... I think it was probably one of the items Mundungus stole and Harry probably has to track it down. He will be able to confirm that RAB was Regulus by interrogating Kreacher, who was probably hoarding the locket before Mundungus nicked it. Furthermore, I think Kreacher could have accompanied Regulus on his mission to take the Horcrux because it is mentioned in HBP that noone could have taken the Horcrux alone but also that two wizards would have somehow 'registered' in the cave and they would have been attacked immediately. Harry is okay because he is underage and therefore Kreacher would be okay too because he is an elf. If Dumbledore's pensieve is still working (Morfin's memories were still working in there), I think Harry will continue to use it and may even extract that memory from Kreacher to understand what happened.

What do people think?

- - - - - - - - - -
La Signora - Jan 23, 2006 7:12 pm (#572 of 1652)

There is definitely going to be some kind of funky love-triangle between Lupin, Snape and Lily. She was was so kind and loving to people who have 'issues', I think they both had soft spots for her - despite Snape calling her a mud-blood in OoP. I read that JKR gets shivers when she watching PoA film because there are big hints in the film about things that emerge in 7. I think it is the scene when Lupin tells Harry he knew his mother and goes on about her for a bit. Interestingly, I can't find that in the book (is it there, anyone?). In the book at every mention of Lily, Lupin reacts a little bit oddly. I don't know what the repercussions of this could possibly be, but I think he was probably in love with her. As for Snape... well reading the other threads, it seems like it is a good theory that Snape was in love with Lily, asked LV not to kill her (but leave her for him?) but when he did, this was the thing that turned Snape from LV to the other side.

- - - - - - - - - -
Finn BV - Jan 23, 2006 8:19 pm (#573 of 1652)

Me kayaking, Niagara River, August 2006. I have been likened to Reepicheep in this photo.
Derek, thanks, I thought I must be missing something in that statement! I don't know about the title of Book 7 being Ravenclaw-ish, though, "its day" may just be that it's getting a Horcrux, and a Claw will help out Harry in the search.

Naturally the trio will meet new characters, though they won't turn out to be, like, a third Dumbledore brother or anything like that.

La Signora, welcome to the forum! Please introduce yourself on the # Tell About Yourself (new) thread. I don't follow closely 'ships (relationships), so I can't say I have much to say about your Lupin-Snape-Lily thing, but I would imagine that Lupin and Lily definitely got along very well, if not on a romantic scale.

- - - - - - - - - -
La Signora - Jan 24, 2006 3:09 pm (#574 of 1652)

I think the whole school thing will go like this: Harry wants to go Horcrux hunting and will take a bit of persuasion from Hermione and the aurors that he is not well-trained enough yet, there is still much to learn. He couldn't even finish a spell against Snape. There will certainly be a special convening of the Order to discuss this and maybe the trio are allowed to join now. Harry will finally be convinced to go back to Hogwarts but maybe the aurors will come to and give them expert training... and he'll keep using the pensieve, which is probably not all that portable for horcrux hunting.

- - - - - - - - - -
Honour - Jan 24, 2006 7:10 pm (#575 of 1652)

Harry has been given explicit instruction by Dumbledore to only let Ron and Hermione in on the Horcruxes. Ginny doesn't even know.

As I understand it, Harry will do as Dumbledore says and stay at Privet Drive until he comes of age. Which will give him what 3 odd weeks to plan a strategy, go through the information he has, and work on aunt Petunia.

Harry is 16 going on 17. I think he is way passed the "don't ask questions stage" and needs to sit down and speak to his aunt. Explaining the death of Dumbledore and all that has happened to him for the last 6 books, then and only then can she understand how vitally important it is to pass on whatever information that she has (Dumbledore's letter, anything she may have heard or known whilst growing up with Lily), to Harry. I can see that initially, there will be alot of resistance from Pet, Vernon, will bluster on, but it is Pet that Harry has to get through to.

Once he comes of age, Harry has a month before school starts, to go to Godric's Hollow, find out what he needs to assist him, if he really used his brain he should also have Ron and Hermione and Dobby all working with him simultaneously finding vital parts of the puzzle. By the time school starts they should be able to get together at Hogwarts, and decide what they should be doing. I think that either the ROR or maybe even the Shrieking shack could also be place for DA and or the Order to touch base?

There is also the possiblility that Harry will have to convince his relatives to go into hiding, their choice ...

The wedding realistically should be placed at the end of the book, but it will probably be a welcome reprive from all the doom and gloom and we will probably see it at the beginning of the book.

Granted Harry will be still grieving for Dumbledore, and still spitting about Severus, but he has been set a task so he needs to get himself sorted.

...and again about Harry returning to Hogwarts, I can't believe that JKR would advocate to her younger readers, that dropping out of school is acceptable under any circumstances, because it's not.

- - - - - - - - - -
Esther Rose - Jan 25, 2006 8:15 am (#576 of 1652)

About JKR advocating wizards not completing their education. I think there are at least three wizards we know quite well in the story that have not graduated from Hogwarts. Hagrid and the Twins. But I think that JKR will want Harry to complete his schooling regardless. I think there will be a difference in knowledge within the 7th book between those who have graduated and those who have not. We already see it when Hagrid's hut is set on fire.

- - - - - - - - - -
Derek Robertson - Jan 25, 2006 12:13 pm (#577 of 1652)

Esther Rose, Pupils at secondary schools in Britain don't Graduate, they simply leave after examinations. It is perfectly normal for people to leave after their first set of Exams (ie, in HP OWL's) and it is not compulsory to remain for every year of school.

See the entry in the Lexicon about British schooling [You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]

Also to Honour, I don't think the subject matter JKR writes about in the HP books advocates repeating those actions in real life. Similarly the murder and abuse in the books will not affect the actions of healthy readers of the Harry Potter books. I think it unfair to say JKR has any obligations to readers of her books for setting examples, these are fictional stories and I believe even the youngest readers can understand the difference between the people in books and real life.

- - - - - - - - - -
Esther Rose - Jan 25, 2006 1:09 pm (#578 of 1652)

Forgive my American blunder Derek. =) We do love a good party on this side of the ocean. I can't imagine just taking a test and that being the end of it. We celebrate almost everything here now that I think about it.

As far as Harry returning to Hogwarts I think we will have to agree to disagree. I still can't see McGonagall letting Harry anywhere near Hogwarts unless he is a 7th year student with the intention of completing his education. She kind of reminds me of the adult version of Hermione. (One who follows the rules to the letter unless if the situation suits her to break them.) McGonagall may have no say in what Harry does once he becomes an adult but she has every say in how Hogwarts is run and I will guess that she will use this to her advantage to convince Harry into completing his seventh year at Hogwarts. (and she would have Ministery of Magic supporting her. Not that this would matter to Harry.)

I am not so sure Harry would have the respect of the Order as a member if he does not complete his education either. (or act as though he is completing his education.)

- - - - - - - - - -
Good Evans - Jan 25, 2006 1:55 pm (#579 of 1652)

Practically perfect in every way
Whether he intends to or not, I suspect the fates(or JKR's pen) will guide harry back to Hogwarts, for whatever reasons - the building has been so instrumental, and yet also only appears as a backdrop. I think it still has a role to play in the final chapter and we shall see how all Harrys roads take him back to the only place that he has ever really felt at home, for one last time.

- - - - - - - - - -
La Signora - Jan 25, 2006 2:28 pm (#580 of 1652)

There is no doubt Harry returns to Hogwarts. He needs more magical education to face the challenges ahead of him and he wants to be an auror. Who will be his new super-companion, though? Harry could never have retrieved the locket fake horcrux alone. He won't be Dumbledore after a couple of terms, so I'm guessing he will need a new teacher - but who? McGonagall? Do we know all that much about her anyway?

- - - - - - - - - -
frogface - Jan 26, 2006 5:27 am (#581 of 1652)

I don't think Harry will return to Hogwarts as a student, simply because he says he won't. It wouldn't make a very interesting plot twist for him to find himself back there as a student after all. He has a job to do, he's accepted that job, and he'll apply himself to it 100%. He can't afford to spend time learning anymore, because no matter how much he does learn, probably nothing is going to be able to prepare him for what he has to face. I also think that while McGonnagal may be a bit irksome about it, I do think she'll assist Harry even if he doesn't explain everything to her, because she's clever enough to realise that Harry is very important in this war. Also she'll have Dumbledore's portrait to help convince her to help Harry. Being just a portrait I don't think Dumbledore will be able to help as much as people seem to think he will, because as JKR said in the Edinburgh Festival 2004:

"They leave their aura, almost, in the office and they can give some counsel to the present occupant, but it is not like being a ghost. They repeat catchphrases, almost."

So while I feel that Dumbledore's presense will be felt throughout the book, I think that Harry isn't going to have another mentor, he's come of age now and he realises at the end of HBP that all of his protecters are now gone, people he loved and who loved him, have died to protect him, and he can't allow that to continue.

- - - - - - - - - -
haymoni - Jan 26, 2006 7:30 am (#582 of 1652)

I think Phineas Nigellus will tell Harry something.

- - - - - - - - - -
Esther Rose - Jan 26, 2006 7:54 am (#583 of 1652)

I am going out on the limb to say that whatever is special about Lily's and Harry's eyes that Ollivander has as well and this will either help or hinder Harry in some way.

I am currently reading one chapter every night. I just finished reading "Diagon Alley" and noticed the way the JKR described Ollivander's eyes. They were silver and Harry could see his own reflection in them. Then I got to thinking about the "duel" between Snape and Harry after Snape kills Dumbledore. (moment of silence) Perhaps Snape saw his own reflection in Harry's eyes which the shock and horror in his face was Snape having to look at himself after knowing he was the reason why Dumbledore was dead.

I will go even further and predict that the power Harry has in his eyes will become a lot stronger when Harry becomes an adult. (And possibly even stronger when he takes his glasses off.)

- - - - - - - - - -
La Signora - Jan 26, 2006 4:58 pm (#584 of 1652)

It will be interesting to find out what role Ollivander will play in all this. I also wondered whatever happened to James and Lily's wands. I wonder why Lily didn't even bother to defend herself when she is killed... ain't no wand in her hand in the film and JKR had major input on that sequence.

As for Harry's eye? Well... I think he'll get some laser eye surgery after all this is over. In fact, I was a bit amazed that myopia existed in the wizarding world.

But I still think Harry will be at Hogwarts. It'll be a different curriculum maybe, but he still had much to learn.. and he needs to pensieve. Maybe he'll be allowed to apparate on weekends and go horcrux hunting. There's no way he can find them with his current knowledge.

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - Jan 26, 2006 7:30 pm (#585 of 1652)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
I think many people believe that Harry's need for glasses symbolizes that he doesn't "see" the many big secrets that are before him. He is gradually learning these secrets and by the end of book 7 his "vision" should be perfect. He will have learned all the secrets, vanqished Voldemort and will be seeing clearly.

- - - - - - - - - -
Rosariana - Jan 30, 2006 9:19 pm (#586 of 1652)

People keep saying that Harry has Lily's eyes, and that this is important, etc. But since he has her eyes, and not James' eyes, it doesn't make sense for him to need glasses. Lily didn't wear glasses, so she probably had perfect vision. Shouldn't Harry too if he takes after her in this respect?

The only way it can make sense is if the AK somehow blurred baby Harry's vision. More likely JKR just didn't want beautiful Lily to be wearing glasses.

- - - - - - - - - -
haymoni - Jan 31, 2006 6:26 am (#587 of 1652)

My children have my eye color, but my husband's good eyesight - thank goodness! (Although I will admit to being shallow enough to wish that they had his green eyes instead of my brown!)

So I guess Harry could have Lily's eye color, but his father's weak eyes.

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - Jan 31, 2006 1:11 pm (#588 of 1652)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
Maybe it means Harry has Lily's ability to "see" things in a certain way.

- - - - - - - - - -
Esther Rose - Jan 31, 2006 1:17 pm (#589 of 1652)

Maybe it means that Harry's potential as a wizard has not been fully realized yet or there is "hidden knowledge", "secrets". Notice that Dumbledore's glasses are in the shape of a half moon. So he receives a lot of information but he does not necessarily share it.

In Harry's case, the WW are keeping secrets from Harry but Harry is also keeping secrets from the WW.

James could not see that Pettigrew was deceiving him but James does not tell Dumbledore he switched secret keepers.

- - - - - - - - - -
Finn BV - Jan 31, 2006 2:52 pm (#590 of 1652)

Me kayaking, Niagara River, August 2006. I have been likened to Reepicheep in this photo.
I always thought it was simply that they were green. And, also, you know when you look at somebody and you see the resemblence in the eyes? That's all, it's not that the exact same vision was passed down, simply the appearance.

- - - - - - - - - -
The giant squid - Feb 1, 2006 12:25 am (#591 of 1652)

But Finn, where's the fun in that?

- - - - - - - - - -
Finn BV - Feb 1, 2006 10:38 am (#592 of 1652)

Me kayaking, Niagara River, August 2006. I have been likened to Reepicheep in this photo.
I know, I know, it's a boring, un-symbolic prediction.

- - - - - - - - - -
trevor49 - Feb 15, 2006 2:05 am (#593 of 1652)

don't think that it will permit to communicate with Sirius because Sirius is dead and he didn't bring the mirror with him behind the veil. However It may permit Harry to communicate with his friends when he will be in danger or to spy on someone.

- - - - - - - - - -
Esther Rose - Feb 21, 2006 4:06 pm (#594 of 1652)

I predict that Harry and Ginny will become one of the unspeakables in the MOM. =) Esther closes her eyes and crosses her fingers.

- - - - - - - - - -
M A Grimmett - Feb 22, 2006 12:25 pm (#595 of 1652)

I think Harry's gone off the Ministry and will get a job in the private sector.

- - - - - - - - - -
Nathan Zimmermann - Feb 22, 2006 1:34 pm (#596 of 1652)

Harry takes the Draught of the Living Death and Voldemort assuming Harry is dead lowers his guard and ceases using Occulmency. Harry in his pseudo-ghostly form invades Voldemort's mind and discerns nature and location of the remaining Horcruxes. Harry then reawakens and destroys the remaining Horcruxes one by one.

- - - - - - - - - -
geauxtigers - Feb 22, 2006 4:28 pm (#597 of 1652)

Harry will kill Voldemort in the end I think because J.K. Rowling's biggest longest lasting theme throughout the series is good vs. evil. Since this is actually a children's book (I just had to remind myself that they are in fact in the kid's section!) I just don't see her making evil win. Dumbledore isn't dead, so after Harry kills off LV, Dumbledore will either A) Die for real, or B) come out and be like "Oh Harry I knew you could do it" and then give his usual words of wisdom etc. Harry and Ginny will hook-up, this time for good. Ron and Hermione will finally confess their love for each other and same with Luna and Neville. and they lived happily ever after! The End!

- - - - - - - - - -
Esther Rose - Feb 28, 2006 4:53 pm (#598 of 1652)

I am going to be making huge assumptions here but bear with me. =)

What if, (huge what if) Harry did become a Horcrux on the night of Vapormortization. And what if this Horcrux actually survived and remained living stable within Harry for 10 years. And what if the reverse process in the first three books represents not Harry or Vapormort but the reversal process of the Horcrux within Harry until in book 4 it is in tandem with Vapormort's level in the alchemic process. At this point, It might have been wisest to extract the Horcrux within Harry and reunite it with Vapormort.

But instead, Vapormort, who is now ugly creature mort, makes a huge mistake in resurrecting his old body. He chose Harry (the carrier of one of his Horcrux pieces) to represent the "blood of the enemy" and in doing so he also chose his own soul piece as the enemy, thus solidifying the eternal separation of the Voldebit in Harry from the Resurrected Voldemort. The very choice that can lead to his own self destruction.

Glint in DD's eyes. "Volde unknowingly declared himself his own enemy and therefore sets up his own self destruction"

Weary look in DD's eyes. "Volde has passed the protective barrier of Lily's blood which puts Harry in mortal danger"

By book 5 the Voldebit in Harry, (which at this point is extremely weak and abandoned by the living Voldemort), tries to survive by connecting itself to Harry's soul, but it can't because Harry's soul is already whole and the Voldebit cannot remain connected to the whole soul of Harry for very long. By the end of book 5 when Voldemort tries to possess Harry, he discovers his Horcrux in the process and therefore changes his mind about killing Harry just yet.

So, when Harry is Albedo process in book six, the soul bit is still in Nigredo and cannot connect with Harry's soul at all since they are now in different stages. And Snape does not let Harry perform any Unforgiveable curses or dark magic because it could make the Voldebit within Harry stronger.

With those assumptions, my guess is that Voldemort, discovering his Voldebit in Harry, wants to keep Harry alive just until the Voldebit in Harry is removed. This may involve blood and a spell of some sort. Once the Horcrux is removed Voldemort and Voldebit reconnect because it is in the true nature of a soul to reconnect with it's self. But because Voldemort swore his Voldebit enemy by Harry's blood, both Voldemort and Voldebit self destructs. Harry survives and is saved from killing anyone, his soul remains whole and the WW rejoices.

I was going to put this in the Alchemy thread but I didn't think there was enough there to make it fit so it's here.

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - Feb 28, 2006 6:58 pm (#599 of 1652)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
Esther Rose - "Vapormort, who is now ugly creature mort, makes a huge mistake in resurrecting his old body."

Voldemort didn't resurrect his old body, he created a new body for himself in GOF.

I know Harry is going through an alchemical process, but is Voldemort also? I thought he was just trying to become immortal.

- - - - - - - - - -
Esther Rose - Mar 1, 2006 7:56 am (#600 of 1652)

I think his process is reversed in some way.

[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
Hufflepuff Prefect
Hufflepuff Prefect

Posts : 1440
Join date : 2011-02-19
Age : 45
Location : France

Back to top Go down

Predictions for Book Seven (Post 601 to 650)

Post  Elanor on Wed May 18, 2011 9:33 am

M A Grimmett - Mar 1, 2006 11:11 am (#601 of 1652)
That's very interesting, Esther Rose.

- - - - - - - - - -
dreamer of dreams - Mar 10, 2006 2:42 pm (#602 of 1652)

This may not be much of a prediction, but I was thinking of the over all “tone” or “feel” carried in the first 6 books. It appeared to me that from PS/SS through OP, there was an ever increasing intensity. The feel of excitement grew stronger and stronger from one book to the next, at least for me it did. Then in HBP that intensity subsided. There seemed to be a much lighter tone, one not so intense. Of course the ending was pretty climactic, but over all there was a much more laid back feel to the book. Maybe, HBP is “the calm before the storm”. Maybe book 7 is going to be a monsoon of excitement, or maybe its wishful thinking on my part.

- - - - - - - - - -
TheSaint - Mar 11, 2006 12:52 pm (#603 of 1652)

Choices - I know Harry is going through an alchemical process, but is Voldemort also? I thought he was just trying to become immortal.

I think Voldemort was on the journey but ghotlost along the way. The requirement of death - or symbolic death - he could not do. He could not let go...much as Nearly-Headless Nick... and could not progress. He could not release his earthly self and therefore sought to achieve immortality by different means.

Just my thought.

- - - - - - - - - -
Chemyst - Mar 14, 2006 6:19 am (#604 of 1652)

"Organizing is what you do before you do something, so that when you do it, it is not all mixed up." A.A. Milne
He could not release his earthly self and therefore sought to achieve immortality by different means. — TheSaint

To me, that sounds like the general direction, but not quite there. I have a problem with your word, "could." It sounds like it gives Voldemort too much control, as if it were his choice – he could, or he couldn't.

Even though choice plays a huge role throughout one's life, there is not such a choice in death. In death there is judgment.
...or maybe 'judgement' since Voldemort probably prefers the British spelling– his choice!

Anyway, my prediction for book 7 is that Voldemort runs out of choices.

- - - - - - - - - -
TheSaint - Mar 14, 2006 9:32 pm (#605 of 1652)

Chemyst - there is not such a choice in death

Ah..there we disagree. I see choices all day. Some fight..some let go. Sometimes it is a choice. Certainly the choice to 'let go' of your former self in order to evolve is just that..a choice.

- - - - - - - - - -
Chemyst - Mar 15, 2006 11:01 am (#606 of 1652)

"Organizing is what you do before you do something, so that when you do it, it is not all mixed up." A.A. Milne
Ah..there we disagree. Certainly the choice to 'let go' of your former self was made by same former self, not your dead self.

- - - - - - - - - -
Esther Rose - Mar 15, 2006 11:14 am (#607 of 1652)

Chemyst and Saint. Please forgive me. I find it rather hilarious that the two of you are arguing (disagreeing) on this very point given your login names. As a matter of fact it would surprise me if you two did agree on it. =)

I predict that Dumbledore did, infact die on the tower but will be reborn in some way and that Fawkes has an offspring in the form of an egg somewhere in the forbidden forest.

- - - - - - - - - -
irish flutterby - Mar 15, 2006 5:17 pm (#608 of 1652)

I also think that Neville will be instrumental in Voldermorts downfall, whether he delivers the final blow or again as he has done in previous battles is at Harry's side and they both blast him together (oh yes, in self defence - for all the people who feel queasy at the idea of Harry killing).

Going back a ways to respond to this. Again apologies if it's already been covered. I think this is entirely possible. We see that Ron, Hermione and Harry all attempting "Expelliarmous" on Snape knocked him out. We also see that, strictly be accident Ginny and the Twins (among others) hit Draco and the thugs with various spells that led to I think it's possible that several people, Harry and Neville included, will hit LV with various spells, and he'll die.

Also, in that same post (or one soon following) was a comment that Lily and DD were heirs or decendant from Slytherin. DD made it very clear that LV was the LAST of that line.

Also, also, I think it would be excellent if the Ford Anglia(sp) made an appearance in book 7.

- - - - - - - - - -
TheSaint - Mar 16, 2006 5:42 am (#609 of 1652)

Chemyst - Certainly the choice to 'let go' of your former self was made by same former self, not your dead self.

It is as if you saying that people can never really change as the decision to make said change was made by their 'former self'?

- - - - - - - - - -
haymoni - Mar 16, 2006 7:49 am (#610 of 1652)

irish flutterby - maybe THAT is the kind of magic that the Dark Lord knows not. Nobody loves him, but loads of people care about Harry. It may not be Harry's capacity for love that saves him, but the fact that other people care enough about him.


- - - - - - - - - -
Chemyst - Mar 17, 2006 1:14 pm (#611 of 1652)

"Organizing is what you do before you do something, so that when you do it, it is not all mixed up." A.A. Milne
It is as if you saying that people can never really change...
Sorry it wasn't clear. My intent was to say that dead people can't choose. Hence my prediction for book 7: Voldemort runs out of choices— (because he dies.)

... So, yes, I guess in a 'round about way, I am saying that dead people can never really change.

- - - - - - - - - -
irish flutterby - Mar 17, 2006 4:32 pm (#612 of 1652)

That will disappoint alot of people who are paying penance after death for sins in life.

- - - - - - - - - -
timrew - Mar 18, 2006 4:41 pm (#613 of 1652)

Middle-aged Harry Potter fan
In Book 7, Harry and Voldemort are duelling. Harry disarms Voldemort, who drops his wand. He bends down to pick it up, and mistakenly picks up a wand made by Fred and George.

Voldemort points the wand at Harry, and triumphantly calls out, "Avada Kedavra!"

The wand promptly turns into a rubber chicken; and Harry dispatches Voldemort, while he is goggling at the rubber chicken in his hand.

- - - - - - - - - -
Caius Iulius - Mar 18, 2006 5:15 pm (#614 of 1652)

Lol, Timrew.

Or Voldemort will try to punish Snape with that chicken wand, Voldemort triumphantly calls out: "Crucio" and Snape says: "Pathetic, my lord".

- - - - - - - - - -
TwinklingBlueEyes - Mar 18, 2006 6:02 pm (#615 of 1652)

"Character is doing the right thing when nobody is looking"
That sounds like fun, but remember, there is such a thing as wandless magic...

...toddles off elsewhere...

- - - - - - - - - -
KTO - Mar 22, 2006 10:05 am (#616 of 1652)

I love Snape saying "pathetic my lord" and then Harry finishing off dear old LV! this would be to quote my dear friend Ron Bloody Brilliant"

- - - - - - - - - -
Caius Iulius - Mar 22, 2006 11:43 am (#617 of 1652)

Why thank you, young man!

- - - - - - - - - -
kingdolohov - Mar 22, 2006 12:35 pm (#618 of 1652)

"Also, also, I think it would be excellent if the Ford Anglia(sp) made an appearance in book 7."

I really think it's due for another appearance, although it did serve a purpose later in Chamber of Secrets, so it might me done. I hope it comes back though.

- - - - - - - - - -
TheSaint - Mar 22, 2006 12:38 pm (#619 of 1652)

There is just too many things running around the -forbidden forrest - for something not to occur. We have, Fluffy, Grawp, the centaurs, the Angelina, a giant herd of spiders, etc. How can this not be a perfect battle ground?

- - - - - - - - - -
frogface - Mar 22, 2006 12:45 pm (#620 of 1652)

Is Fluffy now living in the woods? I don't recall that ever being said in the books.

- - - - - - - - - -
irish flutterby - Mar 22, 2006 4:35 pm (#621 of 1652)

Could you imagine the look on the DE's faces. There they are in the middle of monster battle with the majority of the good wizards in the world on the campus of good ol' "Hogwarts, Hogwarts, Hoggy Warty Hogwarts," when out of the forest begins a procession of magical creatures and at the head of the line...Hagrid, Madame Maxim and Grawp.

I also think Dobby should be able to get a few good licks in at Lucius.

- - - - - - - - - -
Finn BV - Mar 22, 2006 6:05 pm (#622 of 1652)

Me kayaking, Niagara River, August 2006. I have been likened to Reepicheep in this photo.
frogface – from Blue Peter (cBBC Interview), March 12, 2001:

Child: What happened to Fluffy […]?

JKR: […] I love attentive readers, erm, you tend to find at Hogwarts that, erm, anything that's dangerous ends up in the forest ... so that's where Fluffy was released, so he's roaming round in the forest […].

- - - - - - - - - -
TheSaint - Mar 22, 2006 8:31 pm (#623 of 1652)

Thanks Finn!

- - - - - - - - - -
frogface - Mar 23, 2006 4:14 am (#624 of 1652)

I stand corrected

- - - - - - - - - -
Finn BV - Mar 23, 2006 7:26 am (#625 of 1652)

Me kayaking, Niagara River, August 2006. I have been likened to Reepicheep in this photo.
That's okay, I came across it in the Lexicon the other day and was surprised myself!

- - - - - - - - - -
Esther Rose - Mar 23, 2006 7:51 am (#626 of 1652)

Dangerous things end up in the Forbidden Forest? hmmmmm... Sounds like a maze waiting to happen. =)

- - - - - - - - - -
frogface - Mar 23, 2006 9:29 am (#627 of 1652)

It may well be that dangerous things are kept there for a reason. I kept worrying that an attack would happen while I was reading HBP for the first time, and that the DE's would come through the forest, because the defenses the forest provided seemed to be stripped away. Grawp had been removed and was living in a mountain nearby, the centaurs were upset with Dumbledore because of Firenze, and the spiders had lost all loyalty to Hagrid because Aragog was dead. But obviously Draco had a better idea. Still, it could happen in book seven!

- - - - - - - - - -
Stringer - Mar 29, 2006 12:48 pm (#628 of 1652)

I have some "ideas" for Book 7

1-Harry will find R.A.B. will have destroyed the locket. Leaving Nagini, Ravenclaw's object, and Hufflepuffs object.

2-The spiders will become a hinderance with out Aragog.

3-Harry will destroy all horcrux, making Voldie "mortal" and Snape will finish Voldie off. (I don't want Harry to have this on his shoulders.) Thus redeeming Snape as the double double triple agent who deeeeeeeeep down has a smidgen of good.

4-Snape will let go with his dying breath a confession of loving Lily Potter.

5-Kreatcher will internally combusted in a face off between Bellatrix and Harry. They will both command him to do seperate things, and he will combust under the pressure of wanting to obey Bellatrix, and having to obey Harry.

6-Bellatrix will have an anaphylactic reaction to Nevilles mimbulus mimbletonia.

7-Charlie Weasley will return with dragons. He will send Fred and George out to feed them, and they will serve Percy as an appitizer.

8-Umbridge willlose her mind, be sent to St. Mungo's and learn joined up writing from Lockhart, using her own vicious quill.

9-Dumbledore's portrait will not have a permanent sticking charm, making it portable.

10-Harry will see all who have left before him in the MOM, beyond or through the veil.

- - - - - - - - - -
Deb Zawacki - Mar 29, 2006 3:06 pm (#629 of 1652)

He probably would just have to take his OWLS though....

- - - - - - - - - -
TheSaint - Mar 29, 2006 4:03 pm (#630 of 1652)

Must say..7 is my favorite!

- - - - - - - - - -
haymoni - Mar 29, 2006 6:01 pm (#631 of 1652)

I liked #8 - but I'm twisted.

- - - - - - - - - -
Magic Words - Mar 30, 2006 7:50 am (#632 of 1652)

Nah, I'd definitely vote for #5. The end of Kreacher AND spontaneous combustion? Come on.

- - - - - - - - - -
ctgretzky99 - Mar 30, 2006 8:07 am (#633 of 1652)

Hello all...first post...been lurking for a while. I'll make a formal introduction in the appropriate thread shortly.

My thoughts on book 7....

Snape acted according to DD's instructions when he used the most unforgivable curse. DD did not want Draco to be used as a sacrificial lamb for LV's desire to become unchallenged by ridding the WW of DD. It would be surprising to me that DD did not have any knowledge about Dracos instructions to kill him. So DD most likely had Snape do it in his stead. This plays into two that Draco has been saved from having to go down a path of evil, and now Snape is the most trusted servant to LV, as he went through with the killing.

I do not believe in an "all out war" between "armies" as has been put forth, with dragons and centaurs etc.....Rowling does not write in that vernacular. I think she will stay with what has worked...a group of "misfits" saving the day in the end.

I don't believe there will be a solid ending. That is too along the lines of a fairy tale. Fairy tales end, everyone is happy and healthy and evil is destroyed forever. These books, although fantastical, are becoming darker as the series goes on, to the realization that evil can never truly be eradicated, but only subdued. LV will be destroyed as an entity of himself, however, the essence of what he had epitomized will survive. Thats it for now...I want to go introduce myself :-)

- - - - - - - - - -
Finn BV - Mar 30, 2006 12:40 pm (#634 of 1652)

Me kayaking, Niagara River, August 2006. I have been likened to Reepicheep in this photo.
I agree, #5's the best.

7-Charlie Weasley will return with dragons. He will send Fred and George out to feed them, and they will serve Percy as an appitizer. --Stringer

I don't think the twins would ever do this. It's a nice hopeful thought, if Percy doesn't make any attempt to redeem himself by the beginning of Book 7, but not even the twins would play a practical joke as bad as that.

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - Mar 30, 2006 12:58 pm (#635 of 1652)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
I'm with haymoni - I love #8. LOL LOL

- - - - - - - - - -
Mrs Brisbee - Mar 30, 2006 1:55 pm (#636 of 1652)

Ooh, I'd pay good money to see #5!

- - - - - - - - - -
Nathan Zimmermann - Mar 30, 2006 2:15 pm (#637 of 1652)

Stringer, your predictions are most interesting. The on,y one I do not see as possibiliity is prediction mumber one,

- - - - - - - - - -
Deb Zawacki - Mar 31, 2006 1:17 am (#638 of 1652)

Dumbledore was saving two lives: Draco AND Snape by having Snape fulfill hs unbreakable vow (if it WAS Snape making he vow). Personally I think Snape was getting sick and tired of the whole thing--double agent, protecting Harry, protecting Draco, returned Death Eaters--can you imagine living the kind of life Snape did? Lonely cold--never fully trusted or liked by anyone (except perhaps Dumbledore). Then he has to do this last deed and go on the run to protect a bunch of people who don't particularly care for him?

Still I am nagged by he thought that the "ancient magic" of love that protected Harry from the AK couldn'thave been harnassed to protect Dumbledore-- The most powerful wizard must have some insight in how to survive the AK for certainly his selfless sacrifice was one of love--for both Draco and Snape--as well as Harry. The whole Dept of Mysteries thing having a room full of that ancient Magic--it has to something that can e used for good not justby chace.--Lily might have acted in full knowledge of what SHE was doing--so could Dumbledore.

- - - - - - - - - -
TheSaint - Mar 31, 2006 5:05 am (#639 of 1652)

Lily might have acted in full knowledge of what SHE was doing--so could Dumbledore.

She did Jo has stated. Did Lily know anything about the possible effect of standing in front of Harry? JKR: No ... it never happened before. No one ever survived before. And no one, therefore, knew that could happen." [Read the whole quote from the Leaky Cauldron, 2005]

A sacrifice made for love is not a sacrifice if it never made.

- - - - - - - - - -
Finn BV - Mar 31, 2006 4:24 pm (#640 of 1652)

Me kayaking, Niagara River, August 2006. I have been likened to Reepicheep in this photo.
If she had stood in front of Harry because she knew all the intricacies, it wouldn't have worked. She needed to have done it simply because she loved Harry, and for no other reason.

- - - - - - - - - -
Deb Zawacki - Mar 31, 2006 8:16 pm (#641 of 1652)

Yes but there is the theory that she worked in the department of mysteries ---she might well have known something about the olde ancient magick of love's powers-- maybe not specific to what happened that night.....

But how would it be known by Dumbledore or anyone else that a sacrifice provided protection and that the promise that Petunia made sealed Harry's protection.

It just seems really odd to me that we STILL do not have any idea what James and Lily did for a living--but if they worked for the MOM they had to be experts at SOMETHING!

For that matter Lupin may have been hard to employ but we don't know what Peter Sirius OR James had for careers--while the hint is that brilliant Lily probably did something significant and important. Like Hermione--the brightest witch of her age might have known and understood a few things. Let's not undersetimate her!

- - - - - - - - - -
Finn BV - Mar 31, 2006 8:33 pm (#642 of 1652)

Me kayaking, Niagara River, August 2006. I have been likened to Reepicheep in this photo.
Though we don't know what they did, James' wand was excellent for transfiguration and Lily's for charms.

- - - - - - - - - -
frogface - Apr 1, 2006 2:16 am (#643 of 1652)

Deb JKR has said that Lily didn't know it would happen. She is ellusive sometimes, but she never lies. If JKR says something we generally accept it as canon.

- - - - - - - - - -
Magic Words - Apr 3, 2006 6:45 pm (#644 of 1652)

I posted this idea on the "glint in Dumbledore's eye" thread, but it has to do with how Harry's blood will come into play in the last book. My theory is that since Harry is bereft of his mother's protection (Voldemort having neutralized it by using Harry's blood to reincarnate), Harry will begin to develop his own similar protection, only this will be stronger because it comes from his own capacity to love instead of an outside source. This will be the real power the Dark Lord knows not- not necessarily love itself, but something based on it as his protection against Quirrell was based on Lily's sacrifice.

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - Apr 3, 2006 7:52 pm (#645 of 1652)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
Magic Words - "My theory is that since Harry is bereft of his mother's protection (Voldemort having neutralized it by using Harry's blood to reincarnate)..."

I don't think that taking some of Harry's blood diminished Harry's protection at all. The blood did something to Voldemort, but for now we don't know what. I think Harry is just as protected as he ever was. I'm sure Harry has cut himself and bled plenty of times and it didn't alter his protection, why would Wormtail cutting him and taking a few drops of blood "neutralize" his protection?

- - - - - - - - - -
Magic Words - Apr 3, 2006 8:12 pm (#646 of 1652)

Guess I wasn't very clear. All I meant was that it removed Harry's protection against Voldemort by giving Voldemort a way to overcome it. Since Voldemort's the one he'll be facing (either must die at the hand of the other) he's the only one with whom the protection really matters. I think Harry would still be protected the same way if, say, Lucius Malfoy tried to AK him.

- - - - - - - - - -
Laura W - Apr 6, 2006 1:57 am (#647 of 1652)

The blood did something to Voldemort, but for now we don't know what.

Well, for one thing it allowed Voldemort to physically touch Harry, Choices.

We remember how, in the Philosopher's Stone (chapter The Man With Two Faces, p 214 Cdn. edition), Quirrell/Voldemort was unable to. "Quirrell rolled off him, his face blistering too, and then Harry knew: Quirrell couldn't touch his bare skin, not without suffering terrible pain ...".

But when LV came back to life in his own body, using Harry's blood - and the other ingredients (ugh!) - GoF, chapter The Death Eaters, p 566 Cdn edition records him saying: " 'His mother died in the attempt to save him - and unwittingly provided him with a protection I admit I had not forseen ... I could not touch the boy.' And he continued, '... but no matter. I can touch him now.' Harry felt the cold tip of the long white finger touch him, and thought his head would burst with the pain.

But aside from that, Choices, of course you are right. We *don't* know everything that absorbing Harry's blood into his own body did to Voldemort. (It's that whole mysterious glint-in-Dumbledore's-eye thing.)


- - - - - - - - - -
Phlegm452 - Apr 6, 2006 11:00 am (#648 of 1652)

Ok, here's my prediction for Book 7. Kreacher will have the locket horocrux, and will know more about the other death eaters and likely places for other horocruxes. One of the Weasley's will be killed, not Ron or Fred or George. At the end, Harry will not be able to kill Voldemort, and Snape will.

- - - - - - - - - -
Chemyst - Apr 6, 2006 7:05 pm (#649 of 1652)

"Organizing is what you do before you do something, so that when you do it, it is not all mixed up." A.A. Milne
Harry will begin to develop his own similar protection, only this will be stronger because it comes from his own capacity to love instead of an outside source. This will be the real power the Dark Lord knows not- Magic Words

For some reason, this reminded me of a song by Edison Lighthouse—
Oh but love grows where my Rosemary Lily goes
And nobody knows like me
And her life's a mystery ...
She's really got a magical spell
And it's working so well
That I can't get away
There's something about her hand holding mine wand
It's a feeling that's fine
It keeps growing every place she's been
And nobody knows (at least Voldemort doesn't) like me (except maybe DD did.) my prediction for book 7 is that we will (again) learn that love continues and endures past death.

- - - - - - - - - -
TheSaint - Apr 6, 2006 8:44 pm (#650 of 1652)

Phlegm452 - Kreacher will have the locket horocrux, and will know more about the other death eaters and likely places for other horocruxes.

Dang good thing Harry is his master now..all he has to do is ask.

[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
Hufflepuff Prefect
Hufflepuff Prefect

Posts : 1440
Join date : 2011-02-19
Age : 45
Location : France

Back to top Go down

Predictions for Book Seven (Post 651 to 700)

Post  Elanor on Wed May 18, 2011 9:35 am

Potter Ace - Apr 7, 2006 10:06 am (#651 of 1652)

I think LauraW is correct, when LV used Harrys' blood it removed the protection that Lily had placed on him with here sacfrice. Up until then LV could not touch Harry with out causing physical harm. I think the glint in DD eyes refers to somthing that LV did to him self becasue he used Harry's blood, somthing we, as you point out, don't know as of yet. It's only a guess but I think that some how Harry will be more equal to LV now then before, that somehow Harrys' blood weakened LV magically in some manner.

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - Apr 7, 2006 11:39 am (#652 of 1652)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
Potter Ace, I have to agree with everything except the removing Harry's protection part. Whatever the blood transfer did, it did it strictly to Voldemort - at least that is how I see it. It made a change in Voldemort that made it possible for him to touch Harry, but I don't think anything changed in Harry.

- - - - - - - - - -
TheSaint - Apr 7, 2006 4:16 pm (#653 of 1652)

I am under the impression that Voldemort has now been 'infected' with the love Lily had for Harry when she made her sacrifice. The power that Voldemort knows not. Should Harry be a horcrux incubating a piece of Voldemort's in love,the return of this piece would infect Voldemort by both body and soul. JMTK.

- - - - - - - - - -
Deb Zawacki - Apr 7, 2006 4:56 pm (#654 of 1652)

What'smore--had the protection been lifted, Harry wouldn't have to return to the Dursely's becasue the protection would be moot.

- - - - - - - - - -
Hogwarts Class of 85 - Apr 8, 2006 12:29 am (#655 of 1652)

Does anyone think that there may be something helpful in "Hogwarts: A History"? Hermionne keeps goign on about how the boys have never read it - maybe something will click when they finally do......

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - Apr 8, 2006 10:12 am (#656 of 1652)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
HOGWARTS: A HISTORY is something we would all dearly love to read. I think it would contain a lot of valuable information that would help Harry and Ron....but, seriously, I doubt they will ever get around to reading it. They'd rather just pick Hermione's brain, the lazy gits! LOL

- - - - - - - - - -
The Sorting Hat - Apr 9, 2006 8:54 pm (#657 of 1652)

The writing is on the wall. And I do not like it, oh boy, I do not like it at all. But since I can not see how it could possibly end differently, here it is.

To understand what’s going to happened to Harry and Voldemort in the last book let’s just remember three very important ideas J. K. Rowling has either spelled out herself or put in the mouth of her favorite wise man, Dumbledore.

The first one is about the power of love and the power of sacrifice for the loved ones and also the inevitability of death. Remember how Dumbledore tells Harry: “Your mother died to save you. If there is one thing Voldemort cannot understand, it is love”. And J. K. Rowling herself says that her books are largely about death.

The second one is that J. K. Rowling has already laid all her clues in the books and also the prophecy is worded very carefully (for example the prophecy said that the one with the power to vanquish the dark lord approaches; lets remember that, not to kill but to vanquish).

The third idea is that there are certain laws or rules of the magical world, which J. K. Rowling has never been willing to overturn in the six prior books and thus it would be highly unlikely she would reverse those in the last one. For example even in the magical world there is no coming back from death, there is only one spell – Avada Kedavra – which kills, and only evil wizards could use it successfully, and to learn advanced magic one needs to practice long and hard before the spell could possibly work.

So with all that in mind let’s just think for a second what Harry should do to defeat Voldemort. Obviously, he should destroy the remaining Horcruxes and after that face Voldemort in the final fight. Of course there is a possibility that Harry himself might be a Horcruxes but that does not change the outcome in any significant way, as we will see shortly. This final fight seems to be an impossible task for Harry since he is no match to Voldemort in terms of experience, knowledge and magic abilities, whom even Dumbledore had a very difficult time to resist in the fight in the Department of Mysteries. Harry also can not use the only available killing spell, Avada Kedavra, since he is not an evil wizard and also he has no prior experience in using it. Does that mean that the final fight is hopeless? No, on the contrary, there is one and only one option which Harry is very well aware of. There is an ancient magic of love, which Lily Potter used to save Harry’s life by sacrificing herself, and which Voldemort never understood and appreciated. Dumbledore made sure that Harry knows about it and remembers it. It even appeared that Dumbledore staged his own death into the last lesson of power of love, sacrifice and normality of death he tried to tech Harry. Thus to vanquish (not to kill!) Voldemort Harry will have to use this ancient magic of love, love to his friends, and sacrifice himself (he has his mother’s eyes!) in the final fight. Let’s say he can block Avada Kedavra curse directed at Ginny or one of his friends (Ron or Hermione in the descending order of less likelihood). By dying from the Voldemort’s curse he will equip, let’s say, Ginny with the same ancient magic of love which a second later will reflect Voldemort’s second Avada Kedavra curse directed at Ginny. And the backfired curse will finally kill Voldemort for good.

Somewhat depressing, isn’t it? I am afraid yes, quite depressing, though we probably understand what J. K. Rowling is trying to tell us with this sad ending. In the epilogue J. K. Rowling will likely try to undo some of the sad feeling by telling the happy stories of those who lived. And for Harry’s surviving friends there will always be a reminder of Harry’s sacrifice – the scar. This is how this all will end – with a word “scar” referring to the scar on Ginny’s forehead, the same lightening scar Harry used to have.

So there is no hope? I am afraid not, though J. K. Rowling probably sees this ending quite differently. Let’s also remember that she have placed a mysterious enigmatic veil deep in the basement of the Department of Mysteries. But if I would be you, I would not hold your breath.

I had very difficult time telling all this, I would rather not. But once a year The Sorting Hat is supposed to speak, you all know that. So, after all, I had no choice.

- - - - - - - - - -
TwinklingBlueEyes - Apr 10, 2006 1:01 am (#658 of 1652)

"Character is doing the right thing when nobody is looking"
Interesting, but...

"Harry also can not use the only available killing spell, Avada Kedavra, since he is not an evil wizard and also he has no prior experience in using it."

Why can't Harry use? You do not have to be evil to use the Unforgivables. The Auror's have the permission of the MoM to use them and one could hardly call them evil. If prior experience is required for the AK to work does one have to practice half killing someone till they gain the experience?

The rest of your ideas, scenarios are interesting but I can't buy them. I don't see them logically flowing with the plot. Fanfic yes, seventh book, no.

- - - - - - - - - -
Deb Zawacki - Apr 10, 2006 8:15 am (#659 of 1652)

I think that what will be Voldemorts undoing is that practically the entire wizarding world will stand with HArry--he loves and is loved and that collective power is something Voldemort cannot defeat. In the end Voldemort will stand alone abandoned by all.

- - - - - - - - - -
Potter Ace - Apr 10, 2006 9:57 am (#660 of 1652)


Perhaps I was unclear in my thoughts. I never meant that LV using Harry's blood did anything to Harry, but rather weakened LV, sort of leveling the field.

Also, I think that there were two protections on Harry, one Lilly placed by her sacrifice and one Dumbledore placed on 4 Privet Drive, so even though LV can touch Harry, he still must go back to the Dursley's one last time. The first is no longer in effect, the second will expire soon.

Back on point, there have been many interesting theories on how the final battle evolves and who wins, my mind keeps changing on the outcome.

Perhaps this is covered elsewhere but I predict that due to low attendance there will not be 4 seperate houses this year, but 1 and they will unite to assist the Order in defending Hogwarts. The Sorting Hat has spoken many different ways that they houses must unite.

Thanks for reading.

- - - - - - - - - -
Magic Words - Apr 10, 2006 10:15 am (#661 of 1652)

I agree about the two separate protections, Potter Ace.

Uniting the four houses because of low attendance seems an anticlimactic way of doing it, to me. That would be closer to eliminating the houses, rather than getting them to stand together. It could be one factor, but I think in the end we'll see representatives of all four houses (yes, that includes Slytherin) working together without having to abandon their house affiliations.

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - Apr 10, 2006 11:04 am (#662 of 1652)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
Potter Ace - Post #651 - "I think LauraW is correct, when LV used Harrys' blood it removed the protection that Lily had placed on him with here sacfrice."

Sorry, Potter Ace, if I misunderstood, but I thought you said you agreed that Voldemort using Harry's blood removed Lily's protection from Harry. Don't know how I got that confused? LOL

Anyway, I do agree that Harry has two seperate protections - one from Lily and one from Dumbledore.

- - - - - - - - - -
journeymom - Apr 10, 2006 2:47 pm (#663 of 1652)

Hello, all. I'm in awe of all these well thoughtout predictions. JKR stated that Harry and Ron will make it all the way through Hogwarts without having read "Hogwarts, A History" even once.

Maybe this is cheating on my part or being spineless, but I prefer to "state my hopes" rather than make concrete predictions.

About Theodore Nott, JKR says,"Theodore is a clever loner who does not feel the need to join gangs, including Malfoy's." Hermione stunned his dad in the DoM but Luscious Lucius ordered him left behind. I'm hoping that Nott and maybe Zabini will be some of the Slytherins to assist Harry in 7th year.

I predict there won't be an all out Final Battle as is frequently depicted in fanfic. I'm thinking Harry and Co will methodically destroy each Horcrux until only Moldymort is left. I'd always assumed Harry would -kill- LV but it's a good point that not only can he not perform an AK yet, he really shouldn't do it, anymore than Draco should. I'm not sure how vanquishing is different from killing, though. Maybe this is where Snape or Pettigrew comes in. Either of them could off LV for Harry. Wouldn't a muggle gun work just as well, though? And wouldn't that be ironic.

I'm not a fan of the Harry-as-Horcrux idea.

And I'll admit straight up right now that I got this idea from a fanfic, but I like it so much, it bears repeating. (And I did skim through this whole thread, but I might be repeating someone else. If so, I appologise.) In anycase, perhaps the reason Dumbledore trusts Snape so implicitly is because he knows that Lily had Snape make an Unbreakable Vow to protect Harry. Some have suggested that Dd has an UV with Snape, but that just doesn't seem like Dd's style to me. He's more likely to get a promise. I can see Snape going to James and Lily to warn them that LV is targeting Harry. Lily, mirroring Narcissa in "Spinners End", gets Snape to swear to protect Harry.

Much as I like the idea that Snape had an abiding love for Lily, the above theory makes it possible for him to protect Harry all these years simply because he'd Vow'd to do so and would die if he failed. After all, he called Lily a Mudblood. I'd prefer to believe that was just a adolecent fit of self defensiveness and that maybe he had just a little crush on her.

Albus Dumbledore is dead. I may really regret that statement, since some excellent points have been made for the Dd-is-alive! camp. But it would also piss me off. Harry's parents are dead. Sirius died. Dd went and severly injured his arm when he destroyed the ring horcrux and then Harry forefed him all that poison from the cave. Dd was already on his way to being dead when Snape put him out of his misery.

Enough for now.

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - Apr 11, 2006 11:34 am (#664 of 1652)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
I am finishing my reread of POA and last night got to the "time-turner/going back in time to save two innocent lives" part. This really made me think about what Harry has to do in book 7 and I just have a feeling that going back in time is going to play a part in Voldemort's defeat or in Harry surviving the battle.

- - - - - - - - - -
haymoni - Apr 11, 2006 12:30 pm (#665 of 1652)

I hope not - I thought Hermione's comment about the Time Turners being destroyed would take care of that.

It seems like a lot of things could be fixed by folks going back in time.

Namely Aurors appearing at the graveyard when Voldy was in Babymort form.

- - - - - - - - - -
Steve Newton - Apr 11, 2006 1:19 pm (#666 of 1652)

Actually, Hermione was quoting the Daily Prophet. The Prophet has not always been a reliable source of information. (I almost wrote Daily Planet. That is, of course, from a different series.)

- - - - - - - - - -
Nathan Zimmermann - Apr 11, 2006 3:13 pm (#667 of 1652)

“So, Potter, Potter, . . . .” said Professor McGonagall consulting her notes as she turned to Harry. “ Charms, Defense Against the Dark Arts, Herbology, Transfiguration, . . . all fine. I must say I was pleased with your Transfiguration mark, Potter, very pleased. Now, why haven’t you applied to continue with Potions? I thought it was your ambition to become an Auror?” “It was, but, you told me I had to get an `Outstanding’ in my O.W.L., Professor.” “And so you did when Professor Snape was teaching the subject. Professor Slughorn, however, is perfectly happy to accept N.E.W.T. students with `Exceeds Expectations’ at O.W.L. Do you wish to proceed with Potions?” “Yes,” said Harry, “but, I didn’t buy any ingredients or anything-“ “I ‘m sure Professor Slughorn will be able to lend you some,” said Professor McGonagall. “Very well, Potter, here is your schedule. Oh, by the way – twenty hopefuls have already put their names down for the Gryffindor Quidditch team. I shall pass the list along to you in due course and you can fix up trials at your leisure. (HBP Large Print edition page 229)

Harry is cleared to proceed with five subjects: Charms, Defense Against the Dark Arts, Herbology, Transfiguration, and Potions. Is it possible that the five classes are analogous to the four remaining Horcruxes and fifth DADA is analogous to Voldemort himself?

A few minutes later, Ron was cleared to do the same subjects as Harry, and the two of them left the table together. . .(HBP Large Print edition pages 229-230)

Ron is cleared to proceed with the same five classes as Harry: Charms, Defense Against the Dark Arts, Herbology, Transfiguration, and Potions.

Hermione was immediately cleared to continue with Charms, Defense Against the Dark Arts, Transfiguration, Herbology, Arithmancy, Ancient Runes and Potions, and shot off to a first period Ancient Runes class without further ado...(HBP Large Print edition page 227)

Hermione is cleared to proceed with seven subjects: Charms, Defense Against the Dark Arts, Transfiguration, Herbology, Arithmancy, Ancient Runes and Potions

All her classes except Arithmancy and Ancient Runes are shared with Harry, Ron and Neville to a lesser extent.

This raised an idea in my mind. I remembered that on the W.O.M.B.A.T. exam the following question was posited.

22. Which of the following small creatures would you CHOOSE to accompany you on a perilous journey? • a. Augurey • b. Crup • c. Jarvey • d. Kneazle • e. Murtlap • f. Niffler • g. Runespoor

Commentary: Steve: Some of these creatures simply wouldn't make good companions, no matter what. The Augurey would just be depressing to have around, although you would know when it was going to rain. Only the Crup and the Kneazle seem like the kinds of creatures one would keep as a pet (well, okay, so Dark Wizards like to keep Runespoors, but that doesn't really count) and each has some advantages. Kneazles can detect unsavory or suspicious people. The Crup is loyal to wizards and hostile to Muggles, which may or may not be a good thing. The fact that 'CHOOSE' is highlighted suggests that some of these creatures might come along of their own accord. The Jarvey and the Runespoor might do this. However, neither would be a particularly good traveling companion. Once again, take your pick.

Belinda: The kneazle is known to have the ability to detect suspicious or unsavory characters, which I would find comforting, and its ability to lead its master safely home if lost, could be a truly useful skill. [You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]

Crookshanks is part Kneazle. Is it possible that Hermione alone will undertake one and possibly two perilous journeys accompanied by Crookshanks in book seven, and that during these journeys Neville will act as Hermione's second? So that in Hermione's absence the trio will become Harry Ron, and Neville.

Neville took a little longer to sort out; his round face was anxious as Professor McGonagall looked down his application and then consulted his O.W.L. results. “Herbology, fine Professor sprout will be delighted to see you back with an `Outstanding’ O.W.L. And you qualify for Defense Against the Dark Arts with ‘Exceeds Expectations.’ But, the problem is Transfiguration. I’m sorry, Longbottom, but, an `Acceptable’ really isn’t good enough to continue to N.E.W.T. level. I just don’t think you’d be able to cope with the coursework.” “Why do you want to continue with Transfiguration, anyway? I’ve never had the impression you particularly enjoyed it.” Neville hung his head. Professor McGonagall peered at him through her square spectacles. Neville looked miserable and muttered something about “my grandmother wants.” “Hmph,” snorted Professor McGonagall. “It’s high Time your grandmother learned to be proud of the grandson she’s got, rather than one she thinks she ought to have – particularly after what happened at the Ministry.” Neville turned very pink and blinked confusedly; Professor McGonagall had never paid him a compliment before. “I’m sorry, Longbottom, but, I cannot let you into my N.E.W.T. class. I see that you have an `Exceeds Expectations’ in Charms however, - why not try for a N.E.W.T. in Charms?” “My grandmother thinks Charms is a soft option,” mumbled Neville. “Take Charms,” said Professor McGonagall, “and I shall drop Augusta a line reminding her that just because, she failed her Charms O.W.L., the subject is not necessarily worthless.” Smiling slightly at the look of delighted incredulity on Neville’s face Professor McGonagall tapped a blank schedule with the tip of her wand and handed it, now carrying the details of his new classes, to Neville..(HBP Large Print edition pages 226-227)

Neville is cleared to proceed with at least three subjects: Defense Against the Dark Arts, Herbology, and Charms.

Harry, Ron, Hermione and Neville will have D.A.D.A. Herbology, and Charms together.

Harry, Ron, and Hermione will have Transfiguration, and Potions without Neville.

Hermione alone of the four will take N.E.W.T. level Arithmancy, and Ancient Runes.

Also, if my idea is correct about the Horcruxes being represented by Harry classes and the D.A.D.A. O.W.L. is a metaphor for Voldemort then Harry, Ron, Hermione, and Neville could be involved in the final adventure together. It would be fitting since they shared the same boat on their first trip to Hogwarts in PS chapter six as first years.

In addition, I think that if Hermione and Ron the accompany Harry to 4PD and the Dursleys mistreat Harry that Ron may lash out at one or more of the Dursleys.

Ron’s Patronus is a Jack Russell Terrier, FB defines Crups, in the following way:

Magical creature that strongly resembles a Jack Russell terrier, except that a Crup has a forked tail. Crups are extremely loyal to wizards and ferocious toward Muggles. They eat almost anything.

- - - - - - - - - -
journeymom - Apr 11, 2006 5:10 pm (#668 of 1652)

Great points. I love the connection to Ron and the Crup. Loyal. Easts almost anything.

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - Apr 11, 2006 5:36 pm (#669 of 1652)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
Time Turners were destroyed at the MOM battle - yes, but someone created the time turners in the first place. Surely they have not just always existed, so maybe someone created some more. Makes me wonder though - if terrible things happen to wizards who mess with time, then why weren't all time turners destroyed long ago and prohibitions put on creating any new ones? There must be a reason for having them and it can't just be for students like Hermione who want to take extra classes.

- - - - - - - - - -
TheSaint - Apr 11, 2006 7:12 pm (#670 of 1652)

Well..they were kept in the hall of mysteries, seems they may have been for experimentation...maybe they were trying to send someone back to say...Take out Voldemort (like the proverbial hitler question)...Like Quantum leap ( I loved that show!).

- - - - - - - - - -
irish flutterby - Apr 17, 2006 5:00 am (#671 of 1652)

The protection that Harry gor from Lily in the in the first three books prevented LV from even touching him.

Here's a theory.

Someone (Snape, perhaps) will attempt to AK LV. Harry, feeling pitty (for some unknown reason) for LV, and demonstrating his general love for humanity, will block the AK and the power that kept LV at bay in the beginning will then dwell inside LV and cause CRAZY things to happen, ending with either LV going nuts or jumping off a cliff.

Okay, I really don't like that option, but it could happen

- - - - - - - - - -
So Sirius - Apr 17, 2006 8:55 am (#672 of 1652)

I just want to start off by saying that I do believe DDs death was real. Ok, now... I've wrestled back and forth on this, but I honestly believe that there simply can't be a good scenario where Harry lives. We saw what one Horcrux did to DDs hand, I think that each Horcrux that Harry finds and destroys will take a bit of him with him, along the way, till he's so battered when he meets LV at the end (who is now mortal) that the battle between them will ultimately do them both in. I picture him sacrificing himself to save all. I had thought that perhaps Snape would chime in and do the right thing and in protecting Harry, sacrifice himself during a last battle, but again, I must stick with my thoughts, not my wants, and realize that it's Harry that must do this. I think Ron and Hermione will equally be hurt, but not to their detriments and I see them going on to get married and raise their own children and live happily ever after. As far as other characters deaths... I do assume there will be many... who specifically, I don't know, but we can guarantee there will be other beloved characters that meet sticky ends in the final chapters.

- - - - - - - - - -
MzWhizz123 - Apr 18, 2006 10:36 pm (#673 of 1652)

Hey, Irish Flutterby, love those predictions!

Spontaneous Combustion has always been a favorite method of demise. Perhaps the love from Harry's mother that now courses through Voldemort's veins will cause him to burst into flames. Wouldn't that be something?!?

- - - - - - - - - -
Thom Matheson - Apr 23, 2006 10:01 pm (#674 of 1652)

So Sirius, I can see your points, but what if you substitute Dracco Malfoy for Snape as his second. I can way see that happening after all that took place on the tower. I can very easily see Dracco turning and having a vital role in Voldemort's demise.

- - - - - - - - - -
nthdavid - Apr 24, 2006 1:52 am (#675 of 1652)

So, Harry doesn't understand Golpalott's law. But Hermoine does. So she will decide that since LV's body was created by a potion, he can be 'unmade'. The three critical ingredients were 1-father's bone, 2-wormtail's hand, 3-Harry's blood.

1 - in CofS Lockhart dissolves Harry's arm bone with a spell (from the movie it was something like brakium amendo)

2 - use a switching spell to switch wormtail's magic hand for LV's

3 - sectum sempra followed by tergeo or evanesco? (maybe accio Harry's blood)

Then they would need some way of capturing/trapping the part of LV's soul in his body. Then feed all of the parts of his soul to dementors.

[I wouldn't be so kind. I would try to find a way to permanently trap any remaining pieces of soul so that he would be stuck forever in a half-life state. He did want to live forever didn't he?]

- - - - - - - - - -
irish flutterby - Apr 24, 2006 5:14 pm (#676 of 1652)

You'd definately have to find a super evil genius proof way to trap his soul or he'd go around posessing gullable wizards for centuries to come.

- - - - - - - - - -
So Sirius - Apr 26, 2006 10:47 am (#677 of 1652)

Thom, again, I have to say that I believe it must be Harry. Compare it to Lord of the Rings, of course it took everyone doing their parts to conquer evil, but in the end, although it was Samwise who I feel was the real hero, it was still Frodo who had to throw the ring into the fire... so, thus, it's Harry who must also throw the ring into the fire, so to speak. Everyone else will surely play a part, but it's Harry who has to be the ultimate hero and in doing so, I feel must also come to his own demise.

nthdavid, I like it, but I think it's a bit too involved. She tends to be a bit more simplistic, but it's a nice plot. I definitely see Hermione doing something big, unlike her role in book 6 and she does tend to be analytical, opposed to practical and if there's an undoing to the thing that brought him back, it could possibly be undone, but personally, I feel it's unlikely. It wasn't a potion that brought back LV though, it was a spell. She laid out the Horcrux thing and his past for a reason, I feel and she'll use that to undo him.

- - - - - - - - - -
journeymom - Apr 26, 2006 11:50 am (#678 of 1652)

Frodo failed. In the end Frodo finally snapped and claimed the ring for himself. That's when Gollum, as Gandalf predicted, did his final job and wrestled it away and plopped into the lava.

But that doesn't change your point. Everyone played their part.

Sorry, I know this is off topic, but I made the same mistake about Frodo and the ring and ever since somebody pointed it out to me, I've enthusiastically pointed it out whenever I've seen someone else make the same mistake.

However, if we think about how Bellatrix said you have to mean it to make Cruciastis work and how Dd didn't want Draco to be a murderer, it makes me wonder if JK Rowling intends Harry to literally kill Voldemort. He'd be well within his rights. But Wormtail, like Gollum, is already this warped, pathetic little creature that might be a more appropriate character to finish of Voldemort.

So maybe Harry will do everything but kill Voldemort and Peter will accidentally kill Voldemort. Or on purpose, to serve his debt to Harry. Either way, Harry won't have to kill.

- - - - - - - - - -
So Sirius - Apr 26, 2006 1:05 pm (#679 of 1652)

Absolutely, everyone had a part to play, especially Gollum, in the end, but, Gollum wasn't going to throw himself into the fire, Frodo, although initially snapping, threw him and the ring in, thus, keeping the prophecy in tact, whereas Frodo must carry the burden and be the one to do the deed, in the end.

But, regardless of who kills LV, he must die and my initial statement was that Harry, in my opinion, must also die and how was really what I was trying to figure out. If he, in my mind, must perish, then after destroying the Horcruxes which I believe will leave him bad off, he'll come to a point where he must face LV, most possibly with others help, but it will have to be him to ultimately be the one in the end to "throw the ring into the fire."

- - - - - - - - - -
Thom Matheson - Apr 26, 2006 5:54 pm (#680 of 1652)

I think that one of the central themes throughout the series has and always will be Ron's statement at the chessboard. "Harry it is you who must go on, not me, not Hermione, you". That statement has wrung true every inch of the series. I don';t see anything changing that in the end.

A great deal has been said regarding parallels with Lord of the Rings, but guys they aren't the same. Drawing conclusions about the Potter series because of how Lotr came together just doesn't seem right to me. I don't mean that in a mean way so please don't anyone take offense, but they were written nearly a lifetime apart. Just don't seem right

- - - - - - - - - -
journeymom - Apr 27, 2006 9:03 am (#681 of 1652)

Thom, that's a great point about Ron's chess statement.

I don't take offense at all. I think So Sirius was just making a literary parallel, showing how each member of the group in both stories has a part to play in getting to the goal.

- - - - - - - - - -
frogface - Apr 27, 2006 10:07 am (#682 of 1652)

The Ron quote was from the film, not the book, but I still agree. This is ultimately Harry's task, and his story in HBP was largely about coming to terms with that.

Others will help him get to the end point, as they always have done, but ultimately I think it will all depend on Harry's choice's and actions.

- - - - - - - - - -
der 905 - Apr 27, 2006 11:20 am (#683 of 1652)

DD left too many unanswered questions for me to accept his death. So I’ve convinced myself that is was staged, that when Snape “killed” him DD was where a sort of AK proof vest at the time. JKR after all is always saying how in the magical world wizards can do everything a lot better than muggles can. And muggles can fake deaths, especially when being taken into the witness protection program. I believe DD came up with this so any doubts the DE’s had about Snape would be put to rest, permanently. After all with so many witness seeing Snape AK DD, his loyalties can no longer be questioned.

I think the reason DD faked his death was because he’s going to need Snape really close to LV. I say this because of what DD said to LV when they were fighting in the MOM. DD says something like LV’s greatest weakness was not seeing that there are worse things than death, to which LV responded that there was nothing worse than death.

Keeping in mind that these are children’s books, I don’t think telling a child that it’s ok for a teenager to kill, even if it’s in self defense, is a good idea (of course, JKR could disagree with me). This makes me think that Harry won’t be forced to kill LV. I don’t think JKR has ever said that wizards can’t lose or have their magical abilities taken away, which is what I think will happen to LV. Considering how much LV despises muggles, the only thing worse than death for him would be losing his magical abilities and be turned into a muggle, or should I say squib. Maybe LV, without realizing it, set himself up for this with the combination of the horcruxes, Lily’s protection of Harry, and the spell he used to bring himself back. And that is what caused the glint in DD’s eye.

- - - - - - - - - -
So Sirius - Apr 27, 2006 2:46 pm (#684 of 1652)

der, I appreciate your hopefulness and agree that the AK could be looked at questionably, especially if you're of a mind that won't allow you to envision anything bad happening to characters you've come to be fond of, but ... lets say for argument sake that Snape didn't actually kill DD, only stun him a bit which would have been quite stunning in DD's weakened state ... how would you explain how he'd be able to live after falling off a large tower?

When Harry says at the end of HBP that he won't be coming back, we read it simplistically, we assumed he meant to Hogwarts. I presume that JKR wrote it, literally. I think it was a strong statement.

- - - - - - - - - -
TheSaint - Apr 27, 2006 2:56 pm (#685 of 1652)

Ummm...wasn't there some mention of Wizards being able to take those kinds of Neville bouncing? Seems the fall would not have hurt him.

- - - - - - - - - -
Nathan Zimmermann - Apr 27, 2006 3:23 pm (#686 of 1652)

If Harry's scar does contain a portion Voldemort's self. I can imagine a scenario in which the following occurs:

First, Harry destroys all Horcruxes except Nagini;
Second, Harry takes the Draught of Living Death;
Third, while under its effect the portion of Voldemort's self that is ensconced in Harry's scar is neutralized;
Fourth, the Horcrux Nagini protects is destroyed.
Lastly, Harry confronts and defeats Voldemort.

- - - - - - - - - -
So Sirius - Apr 27, 2006 3:49 pm (#687 of 1652)

Saint, if I recall, Neville's fall was from a roof of a home, not a tall tower. I suspect the difference in height would be quite incomparable. If Wizards could fall off anything and not be hurt, then why do you suppose DD stepped in to minimize Harry's fall off his broom during Quiddich when the Dementors swarmed?

- - - - - - - - - -
TheSaint - Apr 27, 2006 3:53 pm (#688 of 1652)

Good point..though I do not think Harry quite so talented as DD. Though the fall from the roof top should have killed Neville...and then there is that bizarre scene in the GOF movie where they all let go of the portkey and literally fall to earth..which I found bizarre in itself. But that no one saw DD land, gives rise to hope, for those that think he still lives.

- - - - - - - - - -
So Sirius - Apr 27, 2006 4:57 pm (#689 of 1652)

I'm not sure the distance from the portkey to the ground, in the books... it might be closer to the ground than a castle's tower.

I really do appreciate your hope, but in my humble opinion, I think DD's death was a necessary evil to the overall plot. As loved as all those who have died already in this war were to their families and friends, few are as beloved or renowned as the headmaster and few can unite those whom will be needed to come together in the end. I do believe in his death, we'll find what was perhaps his prophecy, to unite in love and good.

- - - - - - - - - -
TheSaint - Apr 27, 2006 8:28 pm (#690 of 1652)

As previously stated..I believe he is dead too. I can just see the clues the hopeful are 'clinging' to.

- - - - - - - - - -
So Sirius - Apr 28, 2006 5:18 pm (#691 of 1652)

Of course, like you and others, I've wrestled with it too. His comments to Draco about faking deaths, the lame AK from Snape, whom he has some secret trust for, etc. etc. etc. Would she create a plot where he'd fake his death to achieve this coming together of good. I can't picture DD doing that. I do hope i'm wrong, i'm only giving my opinion on this... I did ask about the falling thing because I'm also still looking for a way out of his death...

I would love for us all to have been duped, but I recall early interviews with JKR where she's very adamant about having a book that doesn't cater to people's wants or needs, where bad things will and do happen and I must take that into consideration and because of her own words, thus far, I find that the thought of her bringing back another character from the dead (wormtail) seems unreasonable.

- - - - - - - - - -
der 905 - Apr 29, 2006 9:19 pm (#692 of 1652)

If Snape and DD conspired to fake his death, then maybe DD didn't fall of the tower but levitated or flew or glided or something to the ground where he drank Draught of the Living Dead (not sure if that's the correct name)potion and we know the rest.

For those of you who believe DD is really dead, how do you predict the truths that only DD knows will come out? If Snape is really on the side of good and killed DD for real because DD saw it as a necessary sacrifice, how would DD explain it? I know some said in a letter or through his portraits, but how much weight would that carry in a trial? Wouldn't everyone disregard it as blind faith in Snape by DD that got him killed? Would JKR write it as Snape doing the right thing and getting paid by spending the rest of his life in prison? That is if he doesn't die, if he dies, he stays a murderer forever.

- - - - - - - - - -
TheSaint - Apr 30, 2006 4:02 am (#693 of 1652)

The penseive..if you take the memory from Sanpe's head..put it in the penseive, it should show the truth....according to Jo.

- - - - - - - - - -
The One - May 1, 2006 12:19 am (#694 of 1652)

Open minded sceptic
And, apparently Snape did not want to do it. Perhaps he will stay marked as a murderer for the rest of his life. Perhaps his sacrifice will be even greater then Dumbledore's. But parhaps his crimes in the past is so huge that this is the price he will have to pay for redeemption.

Redeemption in his own eyes al last.

- - - - - - - - - -
nthdavid - May 2, 2006 12:35 am (#695 of 1652)

Tonks will be captured at some point and a DE will use polyjuice potion to try to lure Harry et. al. into a trap. But the DE will not be clumsy and will be found out. Harry will use polyjuice potion to switch places and make his own trap. (There should be some reason for Tonks being clumsy, and the pj potion has already been used for switching places - Crouches)

[I was reading OOTP last week before being sedated - don't ask - and after coming out of sedation I had a dream of Harry using Kreacher's ear hair and wood from the whomping willow to make a wand for Grawp. Fortunately the drugs wore off...]

- - - - - - - - - -
TheSaint - May 2, 2006 7:01 am (#696 of 1652)

ROFL on the dream! I never have HP dreams.

You are implying that should we see a coordinated Tonks, we should know something is afoot?

- - - - - - - - - -
THE PHOENIX - May 4, 2006 6:32 am (#697 of 1652)

think there will be a relationship shown between harry and voldemort ....and i mean a genetic one. if you check out chamber of secrets tom riddle lists out the similarities between harry and himself (both are parselmouth blah blah) and then says that we even LOOK alike. cud ther be a link between the two?

- - - - - - - - - -
haymoni - May 4, 2006 7:22 am (#698 of 1652)

I thought Dumbledore states that Tom Riddle was the last of Slytherin's relatives. Harry couldn't be related to Tom on THAT side of the family.

I suppose somehow they could be connected on the Riddle side of the family, i.e. the Riddle family & the Evans Family could be related, but I think we would have known that by now.

When Harry asks Dumbledore about the similarities (& I really hope that I am not movie contaminated) we hear for the first time that there is some sort of connection between the two - "He transferred some of his powers to you."

I think Harry was basically asking Dumbledore if they were related and Dumbledore was telling him "No", BUT....there is another type of connection.

I don't think the connection is genetic, but my track record on theories isn't exactly great!

- - - - - - - - - -
journeymom - May 4, 2006 9:02 am (#699 of 1652)

"I think Harry was basically asking Dumbledore if they were related and Dumbledore was telling him "No", BUT....there is another type of connection. I don't think the connection is genetic, but my track record on theories isn't exactly great!"

I agree. I thought it was pretty clear that Tom Riddle Jr. was the last of his family. Harry's parseltongue etc are gifts of the AK.

- - - - - - - - - -
THE PHOENIX - May 5, 2006 1:10 am (#700 of 1652)

I guess I made it sound that harry could be a slytherin relative in my last post(#697). What I meant was (and as haymoni put it)that the evans and riddles could be related. but i also realised that this would mean that riddle already knows this and then wouldnt voldemort need just harrys blood(and not his father's bones) to regain a body??(or is it that the spell REQUIRES the father's bones). i am totally confused. i guess i am as bad as sybil trewlany at making predictions.(oh no there goes my DREAM job)

[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
Hufflepuff Prefect
Hufflepuff Prefect

Posts : 1440
Join date : 2011-02-19
Age : 45
Location : France

Back to top Go down

Predictions for Book Seven (Post 701 to 750)

Post  Elanor on Wed May 18, 2011 9:37 am

Laura W - May 9, 2006 2:47 am (#701 of 1652)
haymoni wrote: "When Harry asks Dumbledore about the similarities (& I really hope that I am not movie contaminated) we hear for the first time that there is some sort of connection between the two - "He transferred some of his powers to you."

Not having seen the movies, I don't know if that exact line is movie contamination, but it is obvious that Voldemort did transfer at least *one* of his powers to Harry -- the ability to speak and understand Parseltongue.

- - - - - - - - - -
Magic Words - May 9, 2006 9:04 am (#702 of 1652)

This is from page 333 in my copy of CoS:

"Unless I'm much mistaken, he transferred some of his own powers to you the night he gave you that scar. Not something he intended to do, I'm sure..."

"Voldemort put a bit of himself in me?" Harry said, thunderstruck.

"It certainly seems so."

- - - - - - - - - -
haymoni - May 9, 2006 10:40 am (#703 of 1652)

See - "a bit of himself" - not just his talents, but an actual part of his being.


- - - - - - - - - -
TheSaint - May 9, 2006 2:29 pm (#704 of 1652)

Or a soul bit.

- - - - - - - - - -
Soul Search - May 9, 2006 2:45 pm (#705 of 1652)

My thoughts exactly, TheSaint.

One strong reason for Harry/scar NOT being a Voldemort horcrux was that Dumbledore would have told him about it. I think Dumbledore DID tell him:

"Voldemort put a bit of himself in me?" Harry said, thunderstruck.

"It certainly seems so." (Dumbledore)

Thanks, Magic Words, for inserting that quote.

But, Harry wasn't ready for the details, yet, being only twelve, so Dumbledore didn't go into horcruxes, etc.

No doubt, Dumbledore had planned to finish off Harry's horcrux lessons with this little tidbit, but died before he could.

- - - - - - - - - -
Magic Words - May 9, 2006 7:20 pm (#706 of 1652)

That would make sense. Maybe he wanted to reassure Harry that Harry was capable of dealing with the Horcruxes, by getting the locket before he told Harry. Or... hmm... maybe he still didn't have proof, and the locket would have provided it in some way (if the Horcruxes are linked)?

- - - - - - - - - -
Soul Search - May 10, 2006 7:25 am (#707 of 1652)

Something occurred to me. Dumbledore says "Not something he intended to do, I'm sure..." establishing that Voldemort hadn't planned to make Harry a horcrux. Our discussions have assumed that harry/scar becomming a horcurx was completely accidental, from all the magic around at the time: Voldemort's horcrux spell, Lily's "ancient magic," and Voldemort's AK. But what if Lily's magic was specifically to make Harry a horcrux, which would protect him from the one trying to AK him?

Voldemort mentions this magic, so he know of it. He would know Harry was a horcrux.

- - - - - - - - - -
TheSaint - May 10, 2006 7:56 am (#708 of 1652)

I can't see Lily purposely causing her only son to share space with part of Voldemort's soul. I believe the accident part occurred as he was trying to make a horcux from Harry's death, but we all know how that worked out.

- - - - - - - - - -
Potter Ace - May 10, 2006 10:55 am (#709 of 1652)

Soul Search, I can't reason why DD would have let the "soul bit" of LV remain in Harry had he know that it was there. If he had know that it was there, why not remove it? He has had plenty of opportunity to remove or destroy the "soul bit" when Harry has been knocked out or in the hospital wing at the end of each book. If he was concerned that removing the "soul bit" would kill Harry, then his direction of destroying all of the Horcrux then going after LV was incorrect.

Think what you want, but per DD instructions to Harry, he was to find all the remaining Horcrux, destroy them, then attempt to vanquish LV. Can't see JKR having Harry walk into the final battle with the task of destroying a horcrux and LV. I would think that whatever else happens in the book, Harry will approach the final battle with all Horcrux destroyed and face a "mortal" LV with the last soul bit contained in the newly rejuvenated body.

- - - - - - - - - -
Soul Search - May 10, 2006 11:34 am (#710 of 1652)

Potter Ace, good points, but I think Harry being a horcrux will nicely complicate book seven.

Harry being a horcrux may even make some tasks easier. Like, maybe it is easier to find or detect a horcrux since Harry is one.

- - - - - - - - - -
Magic Words - May 10, 2006 3:00 pm (#711 of 1652)

I could see Harry knowing he has one Horcrux left, not knowing what it is, and in the process of trying to figure it out when LV attacks and he finds himself in the final confrontation even though he's not ready. Then LV can inform him a la Darth Vader: "Harry... you are my Horcrux."

Even if Lily's "ancient magic" had something to do with turning Harry into a Horcrux, it would have been entirely accidental, since JKR has said no one knew what would happen.

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - May 10, 2006 6:33 pm (#712 of 1652)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
I am totally not a "Harry is a Horcrux" fan, but it did occur to me that if Lily was (as has been suggested in the past) an Unspeakable working in the DOM, perhaps she studied Horcruxes as part of her job and knew all about them. Just a thought....

- - - - - - - - - -
haymoni - May 11, 2006 8:17 am (#713 of 1652)

If Dumbledore's hand was so terribly damaged destroying the ring horcrux, I can only imagine what would happen if he had tried to remove the Horcrux from Harry.

It could have been the discovery of the diary and Harry's talents that made the connection for Dumbledore about Voldy's Horcruxes.

Or...we're wrong!

I'm being very waffley when it comes to guessing and theories.

- - - - - - - - - -
Deb Zawacki - May 11, 2006 8:58 am (#714 of 1652)

If Dumbledore's animagus is a phoenix or any kind of bird--he could have changed and flown--or not actually fallen off the tower but over the ledge--as we have seen Harry do in some of his scenes...remember when Harry fell off his broom because of the dementors--(Movie) Dumbledore slowed Harry's fall---the most powerful wizard in the world has to be able to survive a few things....

- - - - - - - - - -
journeymom - May 11, 2006 9:16 am (#715 of 1652)

haymoni, would you like some syrup with that?

Deb, that's the first satisfactory explanation I've heard as to how Dd survived the fall from the top of the tower. I like it. I still lean towards 'Dd is dead, period'. But your theory at least seems like a possibility to me.

- - - - - - - - - -
Pamzter - May 11, 2006 7:50 pm (#716 of 1652)

Okay. Over 700 responses, can't read all so any repeats that may happen are not intentional. Some of these are just flashes that I haven't had time to think through completely.

- Lupin and Tonks marry. One of them is killed. (the ravages of war, someone wonderful has to go, and this would be tragic) Maybe Lupin takes out Greyback and dies too (maybe saving Tonks?)

- RAB = Remus And Black - that's why the locket is at Grimmauld Place

- Both Harry and Neville kill Voldemort. Harry marks Neville his equal (that's what the prophecy means) and they destroy LV.

- Wormtail's silver hand allows him to reach through the veil and pull Sirius back to this side.

- Sirius' motorcycle is now the magical car

- Percy is undercover at the ministry, he's really okay and his dad knows it. HIs reporting will send many many people to Azkaban and result in:

- Athur Weasley becoming minister of magic

- The snake from the zoo in Book/Movie 1 comes back and saves Harry by killing Nagimi

- There's something about his scar that is blocking Harry's vision, physically and magically

- One of the kids - one of the three or the others turns out to be an animagus (my bet is Seamus)

- There was more than just one extra person at Godric's Hollow the night everything happened

- The twins will get hurt (I hope neither dies!)

- Harry, Ron, and Hermione will all wind up teaching at Hogwarts

- - - - - - - - - -
THE PHOENIX - May 11, 2006 11:17 pm (#717 of 1652)

agree with soul search (#710) the whole harry is a horcrux theory can complicate as well as simplify the plot...harry would have to face himself as an enemy on the other hand the power of love could make him find a way to kill LV's soul.

- - - - - - - - - -
Reana Stormblade - May 12, 2006 8:39 am (#718 of 1652)

Here are my predictions:

1 - Harry is a Horcrux. LV went to kill Harry with the intention of creating a horcrux so the spell was already "in process". When the AK (final part of the horcrux spell) backfired, Harry became the horcrux.

2 - One of the "lost" horcruxes was used when LV was killed. After all, there needs to be a means of extracting the soul from the object which may be the "death" of the creator of the horcrux.

3 - The locket in 12 Grimmauld Place is a Horcrux which Harry destroys.

4 - The cup is at Godric's Hollow. Whether or not it ever became a horcrux remains to be seen. If it is, Harry will destroy it.

5 - Harry will find clues leading him to the remaining lost horcrux. It was either already used or Harry will destroy it.

6 - Nagini will be killed.

7 - There will be a fight between Harry & LV. When LV is "killed", the part of his soul that's in Harry is released (see #2). Harry's scar disappears.

8 - Now LV is vulnerable and able to be defeated for good.


- - - - - - - - - -
Magic Words - May 12, 2006 3:16 pm (#719 of 1652)

"One of the "lost" horcruxes was used when LV was killed. After all, there needs to be a means of extracting the soul from the object which may be the "death" of the creator of the horcrux."

Could you clarify this, Reana? I'm not sure I know what you mean.

- - - - - - - - - -
Reana Stormblade - May 12, 2006 6:28 pm (#720 of 1652)

Harry was chanting "...something of Gryffindor's or Ravenclaw's..." in the last chapter of HBP as far as what horcruxes are remaining to be found & destroyed. As far as the others he mentions, I'm ascerting that the cup is at Godric's Hollow, the snake is with LV, and the locket at 12 Grimmauld Place.

I believe that LV found something of Ravenclaw's (per DD the only remaining artifact of Gryffindor was the sword which is still in the headmaster's office) and turned it into a horcrux. When the AK backfired, the piece of soul that was in LV was destroyed but the piece that was in one of the horcruxes (Ravenclaw's since the others seem to be accounted for) was extracted, keeping LV "alive".

It's pointless to make a horcrux if you can't retrieve the piece of soul it holds. If you're dead, how would you be able to do it? And why would you release it while you're still alive? Therefore, it seems to follow logically that part of the magic behind the horcrux is to release the soul when the caster "dies".

This is probably more of an explanation than asked for...


- - - - - - - - - -
Anna L. Black - May 12, 2006 10:26 pm (#721 of 1652)

When the AK backfired, the piece of soul that was in LV was destroyed but the piece that was in one of the horcruxes (Ravenclaw's since the others seem to be accounted for) was extracted, keeping LV "alive". - Reana Stormblade

I don't think it works that way, because that means Voldemort has to carry all his Horcruxes with him, in case someone tries to kill him. (Now I have this mental image of Voldemort clutching a big teddy bear (Rovena's favorite!), and muttering "They can't kill me! They can't!". OK, I'll stop now. I'm scaring myself.) I think that as long as there's a "living" part of the soul hidden in some object far away, the rest of the soul just can't die. Otherwise, you could have AK'd Voldemort 7 times, each time a bit of a soul would die, and then he's dead. Convenient, but not that likely

- - - - - - - - - -
Reana Stormblade - May 13, 2006 2:45 am (#722 of 1652)

because that means Voldemort has to carry all his Horcruxes with him, in case someone tries to kill him.

I don't agree. What difference should it make if the horcrux were with him or across the continent? After all, there are other instances that the object the magic is being applied to doesn't have to be present (e.g. Accio Brooms). The fact that even one existed kept LV alive.

I think that as long as there's a "living" part of the soul hidden in some object far away, the rest of the soul just can't die.

I agree with this to a certain extent. LV wants immortality which is why he created the horcruxes in the first place. But why so many? If one can be "reused", why bother with others? Yes, there's the argument that with only one, if it gets destroyed, you're no better off than you were before. But I'm not convinced that one murder would ensure your immortality. I think it's more likely that once you've been "killed", you've used up the soul you've stored away for such an occasion. You would then have to commit another murder to repay the cost associated with continued existence. I also don't think this would have bothered LV one little bit - what's one more muder if he can live forever.

Otherwise, you could have AK'd Voldemort 7 times, each time a bit of a soul would die, and then he's dead.

Pretty much. The likelihood that anyone would be able to go head-to-head with him more than once, let alone 7 times, is pretty much impossible thus assuring his continued survival. Also, he thought that he was the only one to know about the horcruxes. However, in creating them, he's also weakened himself and made himself vulnerable. As evidence, JKR has said that if Harry hadn't destroyed the diary, LV would have been much more powerful when he was reborn. Therefore, if you can destroy the horcruxes first, you have a chance at killing him once and for all.

- - - - - - - - - -
Madame Pomfrey - May 13, 2006 6:25 pm (#723 of 1652)

This is a stretch but here it goes..I think Voldemort will gain access to Hogwarts.Dumbledore has stressed that he wants something either from the castle or the castle itself.I think it has to do with the Chamber of Secret(s). Maybe the Head Master or Mistress is the only ones able to lift the apparition spell, such as Dumbledore did for the kids to practice in the hall.Dumbledore is seen to lift alot of spells surrounding the castle that he himself has put there but not being able to apparate in or out of Hogwarts is an old enchantment as evidenced by its being in Hogwarts A History.If the icecream parlour Fortesque is the same person as the retired Headmaster Fortesque and Voldemort has taken him, its scary to think he might know these Hogwarts secrets enabling Voldemort to enter Hogwarts without the vanishing cabinet.Another reason Voldemort wanted Dumbledore out of the way-He knew he would never gain access with him there.

- - - - - - - - - -
journeymom - May 13, 2006 11:01 pm (#724 of 1652)

"If the icecream parlour Fortesque is the same person as the retired Headmaster Fortesque and Voldemort has taken him, its scary to think he might know these Hogwarts secrets enabling Voldemort to enter Hogwarts without the vanishing cabinet."

Whoa! Very cool! Good connection there.

- - - - - - - - - -
Madame Pomfrey - May 14, 2006 1:26 pm (#725 of 1652)

Thanks Journeymom.

- - - - - - - - - -
Deb Zawacki - May 14, 2006 2:44 pm (#726 of 1652)

Any possibility that when the scar rebounded--a bit of Harry or Lily's soul zapped Voldemort? We hear about Voldemort giving Harry powers--they are psychically connected--what if there was an exchange rather that one-sided giving....

- - - - - - - - - -
Soul Search - May 14, 2006 3:38 pm (#727 of 1652)

Good thought Deb Zawacki. Let me carry it a bit further.

Maybe it wasn't the rebounded AK that killed Voldemort's body at all. Maybe it was Lily's "love." Since Harry's strength seems to be "Love," can he somehow use it to again kill Voldemort's body. After all the horcruxes are destroyed, of course.

- - - - - - - - - -
journeymom - May 15, 2006 10:05 am (#728 of 1652)

Yeah, I wondered that myself. I don't remember the circumstances but in one of the pensieve scenes Dd shows Harry, Harry discovers a drop of sympathy or compassion for either Merope, and by extension Tom, or sympathy for Tom himself. And Dd questions Harry about it and it shakes his perspective a bit. When Voldemort possessed Harry, Harry's love for Sirius squeezed LV right out. I wonder what would happen to LV if he possessed Harry again and Harry contemplated that tiny drop of compassion he'd felt for the young Tom Riddle. Sympathy for the Devil, indeed.

This is just interesting speculation and is, well, NOT likely.

- - - - - - - - - -
Johnny Walker - May 19, 2006 6:12 pm (#729 of 1652)

I've posted this in a separate thread, but perhaps I shouldn't have? In case I shouldn't have, here it is instead:

Hi there! Sorry if this post is short or lacking in detail. It's my first post here, but I just wanted somewhere to record my prediction for the big reveal in book seven.

J.K. Rowling is such an excellent writer for many reasons, but one of my favourite ones is that she always knows how to keep me on my toes! Of all the six books I've never been able to guess where she was going to go with a story and she always seemed to know precisely what I was thinking, and known how to throw me off the scent perfectly.

However, at some point during book 5 or 6 (I forget), I had an inkling which I believe is correct and that, for once, I may have guessed where J.K. is going with the story.

So here it is:

Neville Longbottom is the chosen one, the 'real' Harry Potter (not literally - ie. The one who will actually destroy Voldemort).

The book will end with Harry realising that he wasn't fated to be this hero afterall, and that he'd made himself into one instead - just like Neville will become at the end.

I really feel, that for once I've FINALLY caught J.K. out!

I admit, of course, that I could be completely wrong and if there's any facts from the books that I've overlooked that prove it, please let me know so I can let go of this niggling thought before I start book 7! Smile

Basically I just wanted to put this into words on a forum somewhere, so if I'm right I can prove to people I really did guess! Smile

Thanks for your time, - Johnny

PS - Please prove me wrong!! It's more important to me that I enjoy book 7 than me being right and guessing the end!!!

PPS - Ooh! I've just thought of another prediction: #2 What if Harry and Neville were swapped at birth in order to throw Voldemort and his followers off his scent? Ok, forget that. It's pretty silly Smile Ignore #2! :^)

- - - - - - - - - -
Magic Words - May 19, 2006 7:03 pm (#730 of 1652)

Johnny, that would indeed be a huge twist. I personally disagree, though (hey, you asked to be proven wrong ). I think it would be too surprising, in a way. We've followed Harry for six books with the understanding that he will defeat Voldemort in the exciting final installment. For something else to happen would almost be cheating the readers (I would be disappointed, at least).

I do think it's important that Harry chooses to be a hero instead of being fated to be one. But IMO JKR has already made this clear by emphasizing how the prophecy will only be fulfilled because Voldemort and Harry take it seriously, and by writing a prophecy that doesn't name the victor (either must die at the hand of the other), therefore making the outcome doubtful, so Harry has to work hard in order to be the one that survives.

PS- Welcome to the Forum.

- - - - - - - - - -
Thom Matheson - May 19, 2006 7:38 pm (#731 of 1652)

If that were the case would book seven be "Neville Longbottom and the ...........". Naw can't happen. Great thought though.

- - - - - - - - - -
Pamzter - May 19, 2006 8:02 pm (#732 of 1652)

Two things have not occurred in this second generation that I think still need to be revealed:

- a current student is an animagus - someone current (not necessarily a student) is/will be a traitor

- - - - - - - - - -
MzWhizz123 - May 19, 2006 8:51 pm (#733 of 1652)

journeymom---I have often wondered the same thing--if Harry's compassion for Voldemort himself wasn't the key to Voldie's demise. This ties in nicely with the "Lily's eyes" theory that Lily always was able to see the beauty in things. Maybe using Lily's eyes tob see the beauty in the shallow, putrid shadow of a lonely boy will prove to be his undoing.

Like Jo, I believe that love is the most powerful force known to man.

- - - - - - - - - -
Anna L. Black - May 19, 2006 11:49 pm (#734 of 1652)

"Maybe using Lily's eyes tob see the beauty in the shallow, putrid shadow of a lonely boy will prove to be his undoing." - MzWhizz123

I like this idea. It reminds me of the end in "The Phantom Of The Opera", where Christne sings to the phantom:
"Pitiful creature of darkness,
What kind of life have you known?
God give me courage to show you,
You are not alone"
And then she kisses him, and he is so overwhelmed that he lets her go.

Of course, I'm not saying in any way that Harry will vanquish Voldemort by kissing him (Yikes!) or anything like that, but it will be nice to see someone (maybe Ginny, who identifies with Tom Riddle since the days of CoS) making Tom (And not Voldemort!), for the first time in his life, feel sympathy and compassion.

Having said that, I don't believe it will happen - at this point, Voldemort seems too much beyond any kind of redemption or sympathy. I'm kind of contradicting myself, I know. But what I'd like to happen is not necessarily the same as what I think will happen

- - - - - - - - - -
Steve Newton - May 20, 2006 3:03 am (#735 of 1652)

Johnny, I am only 90% convinced that Harry is the one who will defeat Voldemort. I think that Neville is still in the running. I could see JKR writing something like you suggest.

- - - - - - - - - -
Johnny Walker - May 20, 2006 4:48 am (#736 of 1652)

Thanks for your comments! It's intreguing that no-one has leapt up and said that it can't be true because of something I've overlooked.

I do feel that if the book DOES end this way, that it will still be satisfying. J.K. would do it in such a way (she's never let us down before!), and I can imagine the sensation of finding out that Harry can finally be a 'normal' person. It all seems to fit, especially with J.K's themes of 'what makes a hero, anyway?'.

There is one piece of evidence (or possible evidence) that suggests it might be true: Apparently when J.K. saw the third movie she said she was shocked/excited to see that the film-makers had come very close to showing something that she hadn't revealed yet.

It's been a while since I saw the third film.... but does Neville perform any heroic tasks in that movie? Could her breath have been taken away by seeing her 'real' secret hero in action?

Any comments? Could I be right? :/

- - - - - - - - - -
journeymom - May 20, 2006 4:27 pm (#737 of 1652)

Johnny, I'll be the first to disagree completely, simply because Jo seems to have confirmed that Neville is no longer in the running. From Madam Scoop's:

"Refers to Neville as "the boy who was so nearly King" but does not tell us if he will ever find this out. Also refers to Neville as an "also-ran" and a "might-have-been." [FAQ Poll answer 16 May 2005]

Neville -does- have a "significant part to play in the last two novels and the fight against Voldemort." [FAQ Poll answer 16 May 2005]

The prophecy did not mystically intertwine Neville's fate with Harry's. [FAQ Poll answer 16 May 2005]"

I suppose she has not explicitly said Nevillle will NOT be the one to defeat LV. And that doesn't mean that Neville might not help, maybe in some big way.

Some questions from Neville's profile here at the Lexicon are why does Snape pick on Neville so much, and what might his mother's maiden name be? I wonder if it could possibly be 'Prince'? Alice and Eileen Prince, sisters... Except that Book 7 seems too late to be introducing that juicy tidbit.

I think I'll take this question over to Neville's own thread.

- - - - - - - - - -
Magic Words - May 20, 2006 5:01 pm (#738 of 1652)

My theory is that Snape picks on Neville so much because, in Snape's view, Neville is tied with the prophecy simply because Voldemort might have gone after him instead of Harry. I'm a big proponent of a Snape/Lily friendship, and I think Snape hates Harry partly because Harry survived while Lily was killed. When you consider the two boys to whom the prophecy might have referred as being in equal danger originally, it's also true that Neville survived partially (if not entirely) because Voldemort killed the Potters. Snape could resent him for this, on top of looking down on him for being clumsy, etc.- not being as worthy of living as Lily, in his view.

Edit: I guess I missed that last comment of yours, journeymom. I'll also move to Neville's thread.

- - - - - - - - - -
Deb Zawacki - May 20, 2006 5:52 pm (#739 of 1652)

Well no one can say that Voldemort would not have killed both Neville and Harry---he might have thought Harry would be an easy kill-- Neville was living with his Gran by then, correct? They didn't even know if he had any magical powers at all when he was very young so maybe Voldemorts observations of him were that Bella had crucioed the Longbottoms and the fat Neville baby wasn't even a wizard, maybe even a squib. Or perhaps Dumbledore was hiding both boys.

- - - - - - - - - -
der 905 - May 20, 2006 9:06 pm (#740 of 1652)

Actually Bella went after the Longbottoms after LV disappeared. She and other DE's thought the Longbottoms had information on his whereabouts or could tell them what happened to him.

- - - - - - - - - -
Thom Matheson - May 21, 2006 9:32 am (#741 of 1652)

Remember that no one heard the back of the prophecy, except Dumbledore. Even Snape has no clue about the involvement of Neville. Voldemort chose Harry. The mystery ends there. There was no reason to bring Neville into the prophecy thought. I feel that Snape's dislike for Neville stems from his potions abilities or lack of. Snape preys on the weak in his classroom, and at the time, Neville certainly was weak in his abilities. A concensus that was felt by everyone including the Griffindor kids.

- - - - - - - - - -
Magic Words - May 21, 2006 10:59 am (#742 of 1652)

There was no reason to bring Neville into the prophecy thought. Thom Matheson

Actually, Thom, the first part of the prophecy (The one with the power to vanquish the Dark Lord approaches... born to those who have thrice defied him, born as the seventh month dies...) is what narrows it down to either Harry or Neville. It's the second part, the part Snape didn't hear, that specifies Harry (the Dark Lord will mark him as an equal).

- - - - - - - - - -
Johnny Walker - May 21, 2006 4:30 pm (#743 of 1652)

Actually, Thom, the first part of the prophecy (The one with the power to vanquish the Dark Lord approaches... born to those who have thrice defied him, born as the seventh month dies...) is what narrows it down to either Harry or Neville. It's the second part, the part Snape didn't hear, that specifies Harry (the Dark Lord will mark him as an equal).

Wow, thanks for posting that. It's been a while since I read the books, and now I feel like reading them again and looking for all the little details that might refer to the prophecy!

I have to say that I've never understood Dumbledore's reasoning when he said that Voldemort 'made' Harry the one in the prophecy by 'choosing' him.

the Dark Lord will mark him as an equal

Marked as an equal? Maybe he did this to Neville by making him ashamed of his parents (like Voldemort is/was)? I know it's a bit harsh to say that Neville is ashamed of them, but he's hardly ever volunteered information about them.

I really do feel that this is a likely explanation. I don't see how a scar on the forehead marks someone as an 'equal'. I could be wrong (I hope I am, so I haven't just spoiled the story for myself!) but it really feels right to me. It all seems to connect and sum up the whole story: The boy who lived, whilst becoming a hero, wasn't any more special than anyone else.

It all seems to add up, and just feels like a 'right' and fitting end to the series.

Please, someone tell me something to convince me I'm completely wrong!

- - - - - - - - - -
journeymom - May 21, 2006 11:07 pm (#744 of 1652)

You make an interesting point about Neville's closed mouth about his parents, but I don't think Neville is ashamed of his parents at all. Very sad for them (and his loss), but not ashamed.

Over on Neville's own thread I was wondering about this subject. What criteria did LV use to choose Harry over Neville? Both the Potters and the Longbottoms 'thrice defied' LV (and just what does that mean, anyway?!) He decided that Harry was the greater threat? Did the Potters have stronger magic than the Longbottoms? Harry is a half blood, like LV. Dumbledore tells Harry that dictators become afraid of their people, and eventually try to destroy them, or words to that effect. Was Harry always more of a threat to Tom Riddle than Neville? How would LV know this?

In HBP it took me a while to get over my anger when Dd explained to Harry that the prophecy does not compel anyone to do anything. I guess I figured that, well not the prophecy itself, but maybe Fate was compelling LV and Harry to seek each other out. But, Dd implied that if LV and Harry both decided tomorrow that neither were (was?) interested in killing the other any more, then the prophecy would be irrelevant.

But I guess I prefer it this way, that Harry and Tom Riddle still have free will. I don't personally believe in Fate, the magical force. But in the land of magic, the Weird Sisters (Fate) saw what would happen if Tom Riddle continued unabated, and also saw that someone would come along who is able to vanquish him. They spoke through Trelawney. Just knowing what might happen doesn't force LV to commit murders and create horcruxes, nor does it force Harry to do what he can to 'vanquish' him.

In HBP didn't Dumbledore ask Harry if he still felt motivated to hunt down LV? And Harry says yes, because LV killed his parents, not because the prophecy told him to. In this way LV brought his own best destroyer upon himself. The one he feared the most he chose to destroy. It's a circle.

"The one with the power to vanquish the Dark Lord approaches ... Born to those who have thrice defied him, born as the seventh month dies ... And the Dark Lord will mark him as his equal, but he will have power the Dark Lord knows not ... And either must die at the hand of the other for neither can live while the other survives ..."

- - - - - - - - - -
Thom Matheson - May 22, 2006 6:55 am (#745 of 1652)

Magic Words, I'm just reading the book as written. A prophecy is just words, not a guarantee of things to come. It only became truth because Voldemort choose to make it true by acting on it. And, he choose Harry. If Snape doesn't hear the first part of the prophecy Voldemort would never have known that it even existed. For that matter if he choose to act on Neville, it is doubtful that Harry would have known that it existed as well. By acting that Harry could be the one to defeat him, Voldemort validated the prophecy, and therefore, Dumbledore had to disclose to Harry. What if Dumbledore had not told Harry the prophecy? Would he then be running around awaiting his final confrontation with Voldemort?

That is why Neville isn't involved in this. There is no need. Voldemort sprung the prophecy into action and made the declaration of a final conflict. Neither Harry or Neville had anything to do with it.

- - - - - - - - - -
Soul Mate for Sirius - May 22, 2006 8:32 am (#746 of 1652)

Counting the days until 6/20/09....
Voldemort sprung the prophecy into action and made the declaration of a final conflict. Neither Harry or Neville had anything to do with it. -Thom

I agree Thom! The prophecy meant nothing until LV acted on it and attacked the Potters. By doing so, he started this whole concept of the "prophecy being fufilled" that everyone is talking about in HBP. Had he chose to attack Neville and the Longbottom's instead, Neville would be in Harry's shoes and Harry would know nothing about the prophecy.

What if Dumbledore had not told Harry the prophecy? Would he then be running around awaiting his final confrontation with Voldemort? - Thom

I think he would. It's like he said in DD's office. Prophecy or no prophecy, LV killed both of Harry's parents, he tried to kill Harry as a baby, he caused the situation in which Sirius died, he's now tried to kill Harry another 5 times, had DD killed, almost killed Mr. Weasley, Bill, and Ginny,(either himself or through Greyback), and Torm apart countless families. I think it's too personal for Harry now not to go after LV. The prophecy just reinforces why LV singled him out...


- - - - - - - - - -
Magic Words - May 22, 2006 11:35 am (#747 of 1652)

Thom, I think we're talking about different things here. I agree that Voldemort "chose" Harry and Neville is no longer in the running. When I linked him to the prophecy, I was only responding to Journeymom's question of why Snape might have picked on Neville so much - because, from Snape's point of view, knowing only the first part of the prophecy, it very well might have applied to Neville.

I don't see how a scar on the forehead marks someone as an 'equal'. - Johnny Walker

I took it to mean that Voldemort attacked Harry because he judged him as an equal, inasmuch as he was a genuine threat, and the scar is the physical mark testifying to Voldemort's judgement. When you think about it, the failed AK that caused the scar also leveled the playing field in other ways, like making Harry a Parselmouth, etc.

- - - - - - - - - -
So Sirius - May 22, 2006 12:12 pm (#748 of 1652)

Neville could have easily been taken on first, but it's more than likely LV would have taken him out, if his mom didn't use the same power of love that Lily used. Either way, he would have dealt with Harry and the same conclusion would have come to play. It really didn't matter.

Neville and Harry, both being born with the same criteria for vanquishing the dark lord, yet LV "chose" Harry, thus making him "the chosen one". He marked him as an equal, by transferring his powers to Harry. As much as they both had the criteria, LV chose Harry and he's now the one that having been marked, and having left the scar of having been marked, will fulfill the prophecy, with the help of Neville and Hermione and Ron and everyone else who's willing to do their part.

- - - - - - - - - -
Pamzter - May 22, 2006 10:05 pm (#749 of 1652)

What if "marking him as an equal" has nothing to do with the scar. The wording makes it seem as if the marking is intentional. The scar was not intentional. Perhaps "marking him as an equal" was fulfilled when Harry's arm was sliced up for his blood in GOF to bring LV back to full flesh and bones.

- - - - - - - - - -
So Sirius - May 23, 2006 9:48 am (#750 of 1652)

Its funny you say that. I'm re-reading HBP and thinking about why DD, instead of teaching Harry advanced magic to defeat LV and teaching him how to do many things, including how to destroy a Horcrux, his lessons are about the make up and history of LV. Although he didn't pass History of Magic, here he is having this particular lesson.

My thoughts are similar to your post. I think that when LV lost his body, it was transferred to Harry and when he regained his body, Harry's was transferred to LV and they are "equal" and to vanquish him, he'll need to understand that he is him, in the literal sense and that's how he'll take him down.

[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
Hufflepuff Prefect
Hufflepuff Prefect

Posts : 1440
Join date : 2011-02-19
Age : 45
Location : France

Back to top Go down

Predictions for Book Seven (Post 751 to 800)

Post  Elanor on Wed May 18, 2011 9:38 am

Choices - May 23, 2006 11:12 am (#751 of 1652)
*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
I certainly don't think that Voldemort intentionally made Harry his equal. Who in their right mind would want to give their enemy equal powers? I think the backfiring AK accidentally transferred some of Voldemort's powers to Harry and the scar is where they entered his body. The scar is a physical sign - visible to all - that Harry has been marked.

- - - - - - - - - -
Pamzter - May 23, 2006 1:20 pm (#752 of 1652)

• If I were to make (mark) someone as my equal it means that I would acknowledge we are on a level playing field – he/she is someone who is going to be a challenge to deal with. I don’t think that LV and Harry have equal powers and I don’t think they are inside each other in the sense that they are one.

• The only thing that has been proven to work effectively against LV is love. That’s why DD has been showing Harry history – to establish some sort of understanding and to build compassion. IMHO, it will all come down to Harry making some sort of a choice between unadulterated, anger-driven violence and benevolence. Not to say that it’s going to be all kissy-kissy between them in the end, LV will still die but it will be with a sad, pitiful whimper not a glorious “rebel with a cause” event.

- - - - - - - - - -
So Sirius - May 23, 2006 3:57 pm (#753 of 1652)

I can't imagine a scenario where Harry, even knowing his history, will feel any sympathy for the evil that is LV. He'll always have compassion for others, that's his nature, but LV is beyond any redemption. I think there is a reason DD filled Harry in, but not to spark pity. Look at Harrys life, yet Harry doesn't pity himself. He didn't chose to be evil, due to misfortune. I think the history lesson was to give him insight into LVs mind, past and possible ideas to what may be horcruxes and their locations.

And Choices, I don't think anyone thinks that LV "intentionally" made Harry his equal. He went there to kill him and be done with it and through his own ego and ignorance, he was left with fulfilling the prophecy and marking Harry as his equal.

- - - - - - - - - -
Pamzter - May 23, 2006 5:59 pm (#754 of 1652)

No,no, no -- I agree, no pity, sympathy, or redemption. But it's got to be beyond the frenzy of hatred because that's what LV is all about. Harry's got to get control of his emotions and make decisions from a place of wisdom, common sense, good judgement. He gets there by knowing the full story and all that drives LV. Perhaps "understanding" is a better word than "compassion" in this type of discussion. It's a lesson to learn from DD, who is very thoughtful (not slow) in responding to events.

- - - - - - - - - -
Thom Matheson - May 23, 2006 7:24 pm (#755 of 1652)

From Dumbledore's position, teaching Harry is a "Better to know your enemy then not know your friend", thought. Dumbledore gave it away in the broom shed at the beginning.Harry is 16 years old and gotten past Voldemort more then anyone in wizard history. His teachings will take Harry to the 12th round. If Harry knows what makes Voldemort tick, he will be better able to make his clock stop.

- - - - - - - - - -
Hollywand - May 23, 2006 8:23 pm (#756 of 1652)

Dumbledore's actually teaching Harry how to do independent scholarly research. Since the Horcruxes are "Where No Evil Wizard Has Gone Before", the best way to find out how to destroy the Horcruxes is going to lie with Voldemort's history and not in a textbook. Dumbledore makes this clear in his speech to Harry just before they leave for the cave.

Harry will find some of the answers in the stored memories Dumbledore----and, just possibly, Severus Snape left behind. Now that's an interesting twist. Severus would be able to give lots of interesting background information via stored memories. HMM.

Hermione couldn't find anything in her exhaustive search of the Hogwarts library. Krum may be of some help since he reads, and Durmstrang specializes in the Dark Arts. I hope Ron doesn't mind......

- - - - - - - - - -
haymoni - May 24, 2006 10:41 am (#757 of 1652)

Since Wormtail took Harry's blood at the re-birthing, I don't know that we can say Voldy marked Harry.

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - May 24, 2006 4:53 pm (#758 of 1652)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
You can if you believe that the marking was unintentional and it happened with the transfer of powers from Voldemort to Harry - Voldemort definitely caused that. I could buy the blood thing if it was Voldemort that gave blood to Harry - that would mark Harry in some way, but the blood came from Harry and went into Voldemort. That was Harry's blood influencing Voldemort, not vice versa.

- - - - - - - - - -
THE PHOENIX - May 25, 2006 4:13 am (#759 of 1652)

"Harry will find some of the answers in the stored memories Dumbledore----and, just possibly, Severus Snape left behind. Now that's an interesting twist. Severus would be able to give lots of interesting background information via stored memories."

Good point Hollywand. Snape's memories could be a vital link.I think if Harry went into Snape's worst memory once more he would find something useful as he was not able to see the full contents of the memory.(by the way y IS it snape's worst memory?? is that how Snape sees it or how JKR sees it??)

- - - - - - - - - -
Hollywand - May 25, 2006 5:37 am (#760 of 1652)

Thanks Phoenix. My own personal view about "Snape's Worst Memory" is that it shows talents Harry has before Harry realizes he has them, talents Harry inherited from James. The memory shows James using the Levicorpus spell to humiliate Severus, and it's not until Book Six that we learn Severus invented the spell. Harry turns the attacker's weapon back upon them over and over again, instinctively, as his father James does. At the close of book Six, Severus gives Harry a speech about him turning his potions and spells back upon him. This ability will have great bearing on the resolution of Book Seven, and Harry's ability to resolve his conflict with Severus. I hope this makes sense.

- - - - - - - - - -
Potter Ace - May 25, 2006 10:02 am (#761 of 1652)

Johnny Walker,

DD clear stated that when LV went to Godric Hollow to kill him, he marked him as his equal, or rather as the other person to whom the prophecy refers to when calling out .."one must kill the other" (sorry, don't have my book for exact quote). Harry even mentions when he is in DD office, that Neville could be the "chosen one" but DD tells him that due to LV seeking out and attempting to kill Harry, he choose Harry, not Neville. So if the prophecy is canon, the final battle will be Harry and LV, Neville may assist in clearing a path to LV, but he will not kill LV, that will be Harry.

As far as the discussion on the "marking" of Harry, as above DD states the LV marked Harry by going to GH, the scar is just evidence of that fact.

- - - - - - - - - -
Deb Zawacki - May 27, 2006 6:42 pm (#762 of 1652)

I still say that Voldemort likely would have killed both babies to be safe--why leave it to chance--does Voldemort seem to be someone who would leave loose ends?

On the other hand--and I said this before--they all though Neville was a squib--showed no magical talent early on--possibly from shock or the memory charm? Do wizard babies demonstrate "wish-craft" or some other means for showing their abilities? Or were JAmes and Lily considered to be more powerful than the Longbottoms? Surely there must have been a clue....

- - - - - - - - - -
Thom Matheson - May 27, 2006 6:55 pm (#763 of 1652)

I would like to go back to how Voldemort found out about the prophecy to begin with. From Severus, right. We don't know about any relationship that the Longbottoms had with anyone other then they were a husband and wife auror team.

It makes sense to me that Snape took the opportunity to get rid of his arch enemy and probably planted the seed. James went down directly and Lily was an unfortunate casuality. Voldemort chose Harry because of Snape's influence.

Deb, I don't know how much magic is displayed by 1 year olds. I was happy to see my grandson walking at that age.

- - - - - - - - - -
TheSaint - May 27, 2006 9:59 pm (#764 of 1652)

Didn't Snape hear the part about 'thrice defied'? That would probably have designated the two families for Voldemort.

- - - - - - - - - -
Soul Search - May 28, 2006 6:07 am (#765 of 1652)

Thom Matheson,

"It makes sense to me that Snape took the opportunity to get rid of his arch enemy and probably planted the seed."

I like the idea that Snape encouraged Voldemort to go after the Potters, or at least James. It makes his "remorse" seem more believable.

Voldemort telling Lily to "stand aside, girl" would fit and Snape's "remorse" would be greater because his action backfired and Lily was killed, as well.

- - - - - - - - - -
MzWhizz123 - May 28, 2006 6:07 pm (#766 of 1652)

So Sirius--In response to your statement that there would be no senario powerful enough to spare Voldemort from Harry's vengence, perhaps that moment of confrontation would be the time for Harry to see Voldemort through his mother's eyes: she did have the ability to see the beauty in all things, according to Remus Lupin.

(I realize that this statement was made only in the movie version of POA. My supposition of its validity is only through Jo's comment that there were things in the movie that gave away information she would not have divulged yet.)

Only running things up the flagpole here! Smile

- - - - - - - - - -
Pamzter - May 28, 2006 8:38 pm (#767 of 1652)

MzWhizz - I salute your flag! ". . . time for Harry to see Voldemort through his mother's eyes". I've been struggling to figure out JK's comment about Harry's eyes being his weakness and this coming in to play at the end. Your thought is brilliant. It also fits in with my theory of Harry needing to get past being overwhelmed by his emotions in order to be successful.

- - - - - - - - - -
nthdavid - May 29, 2006 4:53 am (#768 of 1652)

In my original prediction about using Golpalott's Third Law to 'unmake' LV's body I only listed three steps. The key ingredients in the potion were flesh, bone, and blood. The 'missing' ingredient is spirit or soul. I was thinking that Wormtail's hand was a horcrux and the switching spell would take care of the extra step needed for the "added component that will, by an almost alchemical process..." satisfy G's 3rd law.

Now I'm thinking, Harry should just whack off LV's right hand, and use a switching spell to transfer his scar to LV - to add in the necessary additional component.

- - - - - - - - - -
nthdavid - May 29, 2006 4:58 am (#769 of 1652)

Now that LV isn't worried about DD, he will probably try to enter Hogwart's through the secret passages that Wormtail tells him about. But Wormtail doesn't tell him about the map which Harry will use to detect the invasion and stop it. Harry will have to tell the new headmistress about the map.

- - - - - - - - - -
Catherine - May 31, 2006 4:49 am (#770 of 1652)

Canon Seeker

Just to let you know, World Crossing allows Forum members to use the EDIT feature for up to thirty minutes once you post your message. That way, you do not need to double post should you have additional information to include.

Hope that helps!

- - - - - - - - - -
So Sirius - May 31, 2006 8:27 am (#771 of 1652)

nthdavid, Harry isn't going back to Hogwarts and if the war should take him there at some point, he may or may not mention the map, but at that point, it probably won't be an issue.

MzWhiz - I don't doubt that Harry will always have compassion and feels love, both things LV is incapable of, but at the end of HBP he would have killed Snape, if he could have or was able to. LV killed his parents and is responsible for so many deaths and so much destruction, even if he felt pity, somewhere, for him I don't see it hindering his ability to take him out, when LV will be on the other end, trying to take Harry out. Best case scenario, Harry doesn't kill him, but kills himself, taking them both out.

Pamzter, I'm not so sure it's ever been said that Harry's eyes are a weakness, in any way. It's been said that he has his mother's eyes, but never suggested it to be a weakness.

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - May 31, 2006 10:38 am (#772 of 1652)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
I think JKR may have said the part about Harry's eyes being his greatest weakness in an interview. I really don't keep up with them, but maybe someone who does will quote it for us.

- - - - - - - - - -
KTO - May 31, 2006 10:51 am (#773 of 1652)

my prediction, is book Seven is going to be released in January of 07.

please, please, please I cannot stand the wait, I am like a two year old who wants a cookie NOW!!!!!!!!!!!!

- - - - - - - - - -
Pamzter - May 31, 2006 7:17 pm (#774 of 1652)

Oops, I guess the exact quote "his glasses are the clue to his vulnerability" became "his eyes are his weakness" in my ponderings over the course of time. I guess we'll see. (No pun intended)

- - - - - - - - - -
So Sirius - May 31, 2006 7:53 pm (#775 of 1652)

lol Pamzter. It's ok. I was a bit Hermionelike, matter of fact, about his eyes being a weakness. Thanks for the actual quote though, which I have seen before. (pun intended) Smile

- - - - - - - - - -
Laura W - Jun 1, 2006 2:15 am (#776 of 1652)

So Sirius wrote, "but at the end of HBP he would have killed Snape, if he could have or was able to. LV killed his parents and is responsible for so many deaths and so much destruction, even if he felt pity, somewhere, for him I don't see it hindering his ability to take him out,"

There is canon for this. HPB, chapter Horcruxes, p. 478 (Cdn. edition):

(DD says): " '... Imagine, please, just for a moment that you had never heard that prophecy! How would you feel about Voldemort now? Think!'

(Harry) thought of his mother, his father and Sirius. He thought of Cedric Diggory. He thought of all the terrible deeds he knew Lord Voldemort had done. ... 'I'd want him finished,' said Harry quietly. 'And I'd want to do it.' "

My great hope would be that he would be able to do it without resorting to one of the Unforgivable Curses or other dark arts. To be honest, I don't have the imagination to think how that which I hope for can be accomplished, but notice how many times in books five and six DD tells Harry that his ability to love gives him (H) "power the Dark Lord knows not" and that he is "protected, in short, by (his) ability to love"? I don't know how it would happen, but I'd like to think that Jo has Harry use that particular weapon to kill V as opposed to some means that V himself would use. (But I've been wrong before.)


- - - - - - - - - -
frogface - Jun 1, 2006 5:33 am (#777 of 1652)

No I think you're right Laura. JKR used Barty Crouch to show us that in using fire to fight fire you can become as bad as the thing you are trying to defeat. Bit of a clumsy sentance there but I think its clear. I'm 99.9% sure that love will be Voldy's undoing, and I can't see love fueling an A.K.

- - - - - - - - - -
journeymom - Jun 1, 2006 3:27 pm (#778 of 1652)

I agree that love is the key and that Harry won't resort to Dark Arts. So will LV's 'loving end' be metaphysical? Or could he some how be poisoned with amortentia? LV has already possessed Harry once, but couldn't abide it when Harry thought of his love for Sirius. Did LV learn from this or will he attempt to possess Harry again?

- - - - - - - - - -
Magic Words - Jun 1, 2006 6:48 pm (#779 of 1652)

If Harry turns out to be a Horcrux and all the other Horcruxes are destroyed, and LV is AK'd, he may have no choice....

- - - - - - - - - -
haymoni - Jun 2, 2006 7:34 am (#780 of 1652)

Did anyone reading these books not see a Harry/Voldy showdown coming???

I didn't need a prophesy to realize that this kid would be facing Voldy in the end.

Yes, it's sad that Harry may have to use an Unforgiveable, but I think I'll forgive him.

- - - - - - - - - -
Potter Ace - Jun 2, 2006 9:46 am (#781 of 1652)

Prophesy aside, from the moment that we learned how Harry got his scar, we knew that LV and Harry would be the final two combatants. Can't recall a book where the bad guy was defeated by the good guys friend or some other 3rd party thrown in at the end.

the story starts with the boy who lived and it will end with the boy who died.

As you can tell I'm in the camp where Harry will die after defeating LV

- - - - - - - - - -
haymoni - Jun 2, 2006 10:44 am (#782 of 1652)

Oh, Potter Ace, I hope you are wrong, but I really could see it going either way.

- - - - - - - - - -
Magic Words - Jun 2, 2006 2:36 pm (#783 of 1652)

Ironically, Haymoni, I think some people started doubting the Harry/Voldemort showdown only once they heard the prophecy (in favor of a Neville/Voldemort showdown). I wouldn't have had much problem with Harry killing Voldemort, with an Unforgivable if necessary, but it doesn't seem to be where JKR is headed. I'm not going to pretend to have any idea where she is headed, but we do know at this point that it will have something to do with love, so it can't be an Unforgivable curse.

- - - - - - - - - -
Thom Matheson - Jun 2, 2006 6:53 pm (#784 of 1652)

I know that jinked at this before but please consider this. I think that we can all agree that it would be tough for Harry to use an unforgivable and succeed against the King of the unforgivables. Therefore he will need help. One way or another Harry will be directly involved. After all the books are called Harry Potter and the ........., not The Voldemort Story. I see one of two options. My first thought would be Snape. All the obvious reasons. My second choice is a bit more dodgey. Don't any of you shoot me.

The 6th book and undoubtedly the last revolve around Voldemort and souls. Beating death and all that. Whom do we know that has vast experience with souls? Yes I mean the Dementors. They find out that Voldemort has cheated them with his 7 horcruxes and turn to the other side. Remember when Wormtail was discovered, Harry said bring in the dementors, when before that he was ready to kill Serius. Harry may trap Voldemort but I'm banking on the guys from Dementorville to come through with the cu-da-grah(sp). EXPECTO PETRONUM!!!!!!!!

- - - - - - - - - -
journeymom - Jun 5, 2006 1:23 pm (#785 of 1652)

Coup de grace. Think of a graceful little sport car that puts you out of your misery. :-D

I love the dementor idea. I've read two fan fics now that support this idea. It makes sense. And don't forget that Harry vanquished LV the first time around when LV's own AK rebounded upon him. Others here have pointed out how Harry has demonstrated the ability to accidentally preserve himself and force people's attacks back on themselves. When Snape looked into Harry's mind too forcefully, Harry did it right back at him and accidentally saw bits of Snape's mind. When Harry is standing outside the Dursley's window and Uncle Vernon is squeezing his neck, Harry does (I think it's accidental) magic and burns Vernon's hands.

I can imagine Snape sending info on to Harry that LV plans to maybe possess him again. Or use something from the DoM in order to Vanquish Harry. Perhaps a dementor can be used to selectively remove LV's soul bit from Harry, without getting Harry's own soul. (You'd have to be in the Harry-is-a-horcrux camp, and I'm not convinced of that yet.) And then a dementor can kiss LV's own last bit of soul good by and, and- I don't know what Harry will do with LV's body.

It does beg the question, what would YOU want Harry to do with LV's soul-less body? Kill him? Lock him in Azkaban for the rest of his life? I think I'll take this question to Harry's thread.

- - - - - - - - - -
TheSaint - Jun 5, 2006 8:34 pm (#786 of 1652)

I think asking Harry to kill Volde's soulless body is asking him to commit the unforgivable..murder is murder. Murder of someone incapable of defending himself..basically a vegetative state..would be particularly damning..don't you think? I wish Harry a lifetime of dreamless, guilt free sleep. Let Volde mold.

- - - - - - - - - -
Laura W - Jun 6, 2006 2:50 am (#787 of 1652)

Yeah, but it seems obvious to me that Dumbledore wants Voldemort's almost-soulless body - the seventh piece "resides inside his regenerated body" and will do so until that body is dead - to be killed (and Harry to do it?), even after all the other six horcruxes are destroyed. At least, that is how I read the following passage from HBP, chapter Horcruxes:

"Harry sat in thought for a moment, then asked, 'So if all of the Horcruxes are destroyed, Voldemort *could* be killed?' 'Yes, I think so,' said Dumbledore. 'Without his Horcruxes, Voldemort will be a mortal man with a maimed and diminished soul. Never forget, though, that while his soul may be damaged beyond repair, his brain and his magical power remain intact. It will take uncommon skill and power to kill a wizard like Voldemort, even without his Horcruxes.' "

That doesn't exactly sound like someone in a vegetative state, Saint.

And on p. 606, Harry says, "Then I've got to track down the rest of the Horcruxes, haven't I? ... there are still four of them out there. I've got to find them and destroy them and then I've got to go after the seventh bit of Voldemort's soul,...and I'm the one who's going to kill him."

Kill him. Not send him to Azkaban.

- - - - - - - - - -
TheSaint - Jun 6, 2006 4:54 am (#788 of 1652)

Sorry...I have been reading to much of the "Dementors sucking out his soul' theory on here, thus the vegetative state...LAURA.

My hope is that Harry's ability to love will destroy Volde and that Harry will not have to literally plunge the knife in, so to speak. Semms killing Voldemort would be a punishment too. Having to dream that moment..feel that feeling...not something I would want for Harry, should he surivive the encounter himself.

- - - - - - - - - -
Laura W - Jun 6, 2006 5:07 am (#789 of 1652)

I totally agree, Saint. After all he's been through for the last 15-plus years of his existence (Book One to end of Book Six), I would wish fervently that the rest of his life - after some point in Book Seven - be filled with happiness and peace (outwardly and inwardly); fulfillment, satisfaction, joy and no burden of guilt.


- - - - - - - - - -
haymoni - Jun 6, 2006 8:11 am (#790 of 1652)

Maybe there will actually be "Harry Potter Day".

- - - - - - - - - -
Snuffles - Jun 6, 2006 3:03 pm (#791 of 1652)

Ooh, I can only imagine that happening if Harry dies. I so don't want him to die!

- - - - - - - - - -
haymoni - Jun 6, 2006 4:40 pm (#792 of 1652)

Remember in SS/PS when Minerva says: "Really, Dumbledore, you think you can explain all this in a letter? These people will never understand him! He'll be famous - a legend - I wouldn't be surprised if today was known as Harry Potter day in the future - there will be books written about Harry - every child in our world will know his name!"

- - - - - - - - - -
Laura W - Jun 7, 2006 2:38 am (#793 of 1652)

Oh, haymoni, *that's* an ominous and terrible - for those of us who REALLY care about Harry - piece of information (ie - foreshadowing) that McGonagall gave us in Book One! (shudder) Maybe that can actually come true without Harry having to die - although I don't have the imagination to figure out how.

(thinking furiously) On the other hand, even when Harry entered Hogwarts his first day at age eleven, he already was a legend and all the children and adults in the wizarding world knew his name. When he went up to get sorted;

"As Harry stepped forward, whispers suddenly broke out like little hissing fires all over the hall. 'Potter, did she say?' 'The Harry Potter?' The last thing Harry saw before the hat dropped over his eyes was the hall full of people craning to get a good look at him." (p. 90)

Even the Muggle-raised Hermoine Granger knew who he was when she first met him on the train that first year (having read several books on wizarding history and great wizarding events, "for background reading" over the summer).

So maybe McGonagall's comment *didn't* mean Harry would have to die. Still, I don't like the look of her remarks in light of what we have witnessed and know by the end of Book Six.


- - - - - - - - - -
haymoni - Jun 7, 2006 8:01 am (#794 of 1652)

I never took that quote as Harry dying.

I thought it meant that he was so famous and it was such a big deal that this baby had rid the world of Voldy - well, sort of - that Halloween could now become "Harry Potter Day" - that he was a hero.

I mean if he was "The Boy Who Lived" and now "The Chosen One", the least they could do is name a day after him!!!

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - Jun 7, 2006 9:24 am (#795 of 1652)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
I never took that as Harry dying either.....just that he would always be famous as the one who vanquished Voldemort (at least the first time).

- - - - - - - - - -
Potter Ace - Jun 7, 2006 9:38 am (#796 of 1652)

Saint & Laura,

Not ever having been in the situation myself, but I think that a person faced with "kill or be killed" scenario as I assume the last battle will be, I'm not sure that Harry would be racked with guilt for killing LV. I think that while there is a fine line between murder and defense, it is that distinction that would allow a person who did kill someone in self defense to be able to move on with their life and live guilt free. While the memory would still be there, I don't think the guilt would remain because it was an action that had to be made in order to survive. I would think that the guilt of a murder would remain due the conscious not being able to justify the act, where as self defense can be rationalized and in the end justified.

just my two knuts worth on the guilt issue

- - - - - - - - - -
haymoni - Jun 7, 2006 9:48 am (#797 of 1652)

I don't think he'll feel guilty either.

- - - - - - - - - -
TheSaint - Jun 7, 2006 2:25 pm (#798 of 1652)

ah...I did not say guilt. I said having to relive that day..and feel that feeling. No matter the circumstances..he would always know what it feels like to take the life of another. I do not wish that feeling, that memory on him. He has enough memories to deal with.

- - - - - - - - - -
haymoni - Jun 8, 2006 6:57 am (#799 of 1652)

I just don't think he is going to care too much about taking Voldy's life.

Harry has already thought about all of the damage and death Voldy has caused - directly & indirectly.

I don't think he's going to feel badly at all.

If he survives.

- - - - - - - - - -
Soul Search - Jun 8, 2006 7:20 am (#800 of 1652)

I actually think that Voldemort will, somehow, contribute to his own death, like he did at Godric's Hollow.

However, given that Harry does end up having to kill Voldemort, I don't think that killing would cause Harry any kind of haunting regret. Voldemort has already died once. His current form is something created with dark magic, rather than a true human. In appearance, he is barely recognizable as human. He has split his soul so many times that only a little bit of what makes a human is there. Given all the misery Voldemort has caused, and will cause if he is allowed to live, Harry shouldn't have a problem.

That said, I note that Harry hasn't killed anything, even a fly, in six books. He couldn't kill Sirius when he thought he had betrayed his parents, and he stopped Sirius and Lupin from killing Wormtail.

[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
Hufflepuff Prefect
Hufflepuff Prefect

Posts : 1440
Join date : 2011-02-19
Age : 45
Location : France

Back to top Go down

Predictions for Book Seven (Post 801 to 850)

Post  Elanor on Wed May 18, 2011 9:39 am

TheSaint - Jun 8, 2006 8:15 am (#801 of 1652)
I noticed that also. Even Snape's comments about Harry not being 'allowed' to do unforgivables, struck as if he is to remain 'pure.' No matter Voldemort's state, killing him would definately leave an impression.

By impression,I mean things like, knowing what it feels like to sink a knife into human flesh, see a bullet impact bone and flesh, that type of thing. Even when this is supposedly justified, it does not lessen the 'trigger man's' memory of the event.

- - - - - - - - - -
haymoni - Jun 8, 2006 10:09 am (#802 of 1652)

I understand what you are saying.

My guess though is that Harry would wonder about young Tom Riddle and what would have happened if he had been taken in by a wizarding family instead of being left in a Muggle orphanage? He may not regret the death of big, bad Voldy, but he may feel badly about the young boy, Tom Riddle.

- - - - - - - - - -
Madame Pomfrey - Jun 8, 2006 2:31 pm (#803 of 1652)

Harry's death is the one thing that will ruin it for me,no matter how well it is written.The same thing happened when they killed off Gus in Lonesome Dove.It broke my heart,ruined it for me.And I can see Harry,out of love, sacrificing himself for the Wizarding World(it is something we all know he'd do.)I don't want to see this.I would rather see a large portion of the wizarding world gone than Harry(how Slytherin of me.)It doesn't matter to me if he gets to see his family again.He is young and deserves to live a full normal life. Glad I got that off my chest.

If Harry dies..who would feel like pulling an Annie Wilkes raise their wand!

- - - - - - - - - -
TheSaint - Jun 8, 2006 4:43 pm (#804 of 1652)

I don't want to see this.I would rather see a large portion of the wizarding world gone than Harry(how Slytherin of me.)

You mean, how very Dumbledore of you!

- - - - - - - - - -
TwinklingBlueEyes - Jun 8, 2006 5:50 pm (#805 of 1652)

"Character is doing the right thing when nobody is looking"
Ok, I'll bite. Who's Annie Wilkes?

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - Jun 8, 2006 6:55 pm (#806 of 1652)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
Madame Pomfrey, I know what you mean. I loved Gus in Lonesome Dove and I love Harry, and I would definitely feel terrible if Harry dies. He is our hero and so many, many children and adults love him. I would just never get over it if he doesn't survive. I want to be able to finish this series and think about Harry living happily ever after with his wife (???) and 12 kids (per Trelawney).

- - - - - - - - - -
Madame Pomfrey - Jun 8, 2006 8:18 pm (#807 of 1652)

Me too,Choices.

TBE,Annie Wilkes was the villian in "Misery." She held her favorite author(who was wounded from a car accident)captive and made him rewrite the last book in the series to her satisfaction.

- - - - - - - - - -
TwinklingBlueEyes - Jun 8, 2006 8:24 pm (#808 of 1652)

"Character is doing the right thing when nobody is looking"
Ah, thank you, now I don't feel so dim,

...toddles off muttering, must broaden my mind beyond Harry Potter...

- - - - - - - - - -
Laura W - Jun 9, 2006 2:39 am (#809 of 1652)

I was the one who used the word "guilt" and it was the wrong word. By killing Voldemort, Harry will, of course, be doing the wizarding world a great favour. But he will still have killed. And the Harry Potter I know would not be unaffected by that. Especially if he has to use any of the Dark Arts to do it.

I would wish to spare somebody I care about that ... what? ... unease? discomfort? pain? psychological conflict? - pick a word to replace "guilt" - which will be there with him for the remainder of his life, Harry being Harry.

Besides, I seriously doubt if killing V will be swift and painless. It will involve the death of people Harry really cares about and a lot of others he does not know, I'm guessing. It will probably involve a number of horrific experiences for Harry a la the graveyard incident in GoF. All of this will be imprinted on Harry's brain for the rest of his life. To haunt him as much as, or probably more, than the actual killing. This too, I (and possibly The Saint) would wish to spare our boy.

Book Seven is not going to be pretty, folks. Whether Harry dies or not, he is going to continue to suffer. It doesn't take A Seer to figure that one out, in my view.


- - - - - - - - - -
TheSaint - Jun 9, 2006 4:47 am (#810 of 1652)

You can count me in!

- - - - - - - - - -
geauxtigers - Jun 9, 2006 6:02 pm (#811 of 1652)

I agree Laura, I have a feeling that there will be several casulties that will affect Harry for the rest of his life. I just hope its not Ron or Hermione. Or Ginny, because Harry has to marry her

I'm hoping there will be a way for Harry to rid the world of Vold without commiting murder. Maybe after all the horcruxes are gone and its just the last bit of soul left in Vold, he will die simply out of tiredness, old age might not be a factor , but I mean after all Vold has done in his life he would probably be worn down so much he couldn't live. Maybe he will be stripped of all his powers and thus can't make anymore horcruxes and either old age will get him or that half life resulting from drinking unicorn blood will catch him by the ankles.

The possiblities are endless. I just hope for Harry's sake that he can rid the WW of Vold without commiting murder.

- - - - - - - - - -
journeymom - Jun 10, 2006 10:05 am (#812 of 1652)

I can see, per some literary symmetry, where Snape will kill Voldemort after Harry has destroyed all the horcruxes. Snape killed Dumbledore so Draco wouldn't have to. He's obviously able to cast the AK.

My only problem with this scenario is that it assumes Snape's integrity is worth less than Harry's. But then, perhaps JKR has already decided that's so, since Dumbledore insisted Snape take over for Draco.

Which is sad for me as a Snape fan.

- - - - - - - - - -
Deb Zawacki - Jun 10, 2006 4:01 pm (#813 of 1652)

Yeah well maybe the dementors will snack on the horcruxes--after all Voldemort doesn't have much soul left and what he does have is nasty...I wonder, since the dementor's kiss has been compared to "sucking all the happiness out of you" that Voldemort's soul would be quite bitter and thus unappetizing to the D-Guys. (Should one assume a dementor has no gender?)

- - - - - - - - - -
Holly T. - Jun 10, 2006 7:58 pm (#814 of 1652)

But apparently all the mist (HBP chapter 1) means the dementors are breeding. (Ok, so this is according to Cornelius Fudge and he's been wrong before.) Although I suppose a magical creature might be capable of breeding regardless of gender.

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - Jun 11, 2006 2:31 pm (#815 of 1652)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
I think a dementor has no gender. It is like depression - what gender is depression? None. A dementor is born out of sorrow, hopelessness, anger, malcontent, feeling unloved, despair, and so on. Those things know no gender.

- - - - - - - - - -
Magic Words - Jun 11, 2006 2:38 pm (#816 of 1652)

Maybe they reproduce through mitosis.

- - - - - - - - - -
Vanessa Pineda - Jun 12, 2006 4:04 pm (#817 of 1652)

I think (and hope), along with a few of my friends, that book 7 will come out July 7, 2007 (7/7/07) because 7 is the most magical number and its also the 7th book. if someone said that already, I'm sorry.

- - - - - - - - - -
Magic Words - Jun 12, 2006 4:57 pm (#818 of 1652)

That would be so perfect; I could spend my twentieth birthday in Barnes&Noble with Harry Potter... all they have to do is change the OotP movie release so it's not the very next week. Honestly, they need to give us time to recover first, even if it means postponing the other one.

That said, I have an unhappy suspicion they wouldn't have set OotP for... what is it, exactly, July 13?... if 7/7/07 were any sort of plan.

- - - - - - - - - -
journeymom - Jun 12, 2006 11:28 pm (#819 of 1652)

I'm guessing November or December of '07. Honestly, I hope she takes her time. I want her to write a huge tome and do a good job. And the sooner she finishes Book 7 the sooner-- It's over! :-(

I'd just as soon live with the anticipation than have it all be over with.

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - Jun 13, 2006 9:58 am (#820 of 1652)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
Oh yes, I agree Journeymom - I do not want it to end - ever!!!

- - - - - - - - - -
Magic Words - Jun 13, 2006 10:07 am (#821 of 1652)

I guess 7/7/08 would be ok... assuming we get a juicy interview or two in between.

- - - - - - - - - -
nthdavid - Jun 21, 2006 1:28 pm (#822 of 1652)

Hermoine won't survive. Ron will probably fall for Luna.

Bela has one of the horcruxes. She starts to say something at the end of OOTP about being trusted with ... and is interrupted. (The importance of interrupted conversations has been pointed out in other threads.) Kreacher will be able to steal this for Harry.

Kreacher will see Harry with the fake horcrux and will recognize it - and tell him how they got it and where the real one is.

- - - - - - - - - -
Holly T. - Jun 21, 2006 1:53 pm (#823 of 1652)

I think Luna is the one who won't survive. I can't see JKR killing one of the trio that has been the core of all the books. Even Neville has played an important role in most of the books. Luna obviously was introduced for a reason--not just comic relief--late in the series. She is important, but expendable. And she would likely consider going through the veil the next great adventure, especially if she could help Harry by doing so.

As far as a release date for the book, I checked my Amazon account and I preordered OotP in January and the book came out in June 2003 and I preordered HBP in December 2004 and it arrived in July 2005. So that looks like one thing we can count on--I don't think they do preorders until there is a release date.

- - - - - - - - - -
haymoni - Jun 21, 2006 4:36 pm (#824 of 1652)

JKR really likes Luna. I don't know if she'll kill her off. She's just too much fun, especially when she's near Hermione!

- - - - - - - - - -
Wizadora - Jun 23, 2006 12:18 pm (#825 of 1652)

I just had a thought about Harry and LV dying. Voldermort is scared of death, which is why he has tried to cheat it. I think in the end Harry will not be afraid to die to destroy LV and will be rewarded by some sort of spell in the department of mysteries and be restored to life, without his telltale scar.

- - - - - - - - - -
journeymom - Jun 23, 2006 1:54 pm (#826 of 1652)

Wizadora, that's a possibility, especially if you think about how Dumbledore in PS made it so only somebody who wanted to find the Stone, find it but not keep it, would find it through the Mirror of Erised. Maybe something about Harry personally will make him worthy of using something to survive his final confrontation with LV.

This is making me think about my favorite analogy to the Arthur legend. Only someone worthy could pull the sword from the stone.

PS- Harry pulls the stone out of his pocket when he looks for it without greed. CoS- Harry pulls the sword out of the sorting hat when he proves his loyalty to Dumbledore. PoA- Harry won't allow Lupin and Sirius to murder Pettigrew; now Pettigrew is indebted to Harry and this might come into play in The End. OotP- Harry's love for Sirius squeezes LV out of his head. HBP- I don't think this book applies, since it's supposed to be part one of the end story.

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - Jun 23, 2006 6:15 pm (#827 of 1652)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
Wouldn't it be interesting if we found out that Dumbledore somehow exchanged his life for Harry's. We thought he perhaps died to save Draco or Snape, but what if he died for Harry and when it comes time to vanquish Voldemort, if Harry should be killed, he could come back to life because of some ancient magic that Dumbledore set into play by his death?

- - - - - - - - - -
Ponine - Jun 23, 2006 7:56 pm (#828 of 1652)

I reject your reality and substitute my own!
... in the event that Dumbledore is really dead, of course, Choices... If I could bear to think that he really is, I would find your theory to be very interesting, but I simply can't go there until I absolutely have to.

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - Jun 24, 2006 10:54 am (#829 of 1652)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
I know what you mean Ponine. I go back and forth thinking he is dead and then thinking he can't be dead. I can see it going either way, although I don't want him to be dead. I guess once again I am on the fence. JKR has done one heck of a job at confusing me - I'm constantly doing the "is he or isn't he" thing.

- - - - - - - - - -
Johnny Walker - Jun 24, 2006 7:05 pm (#830 of 1652)

I have to say that I've never understood the whole "prophecy" thing. If it doesn't guarantee that something is going to happen, then why are they taken so seriously? Are they just a "possible/likely" future? If so, does that mean that LV ran to destroy one of the kids (did he even know about Neville?!) before the kid could grow up and start making the prophecy come true by himself? Is that right?

PotterAce Quote: "DD clear stated that when LV went to Godric Hollow to kill him, he marked him as his equal, or rather as the other person to whom the prophecy refers to when calling out .."one must kill the other" (sorry, don't have my book for exact quote). Harry even mentions when he is in DD office, that Neville could be the "chosen one" but DD tells him that due to LV seeking out and attempting to kill Harry, he choose Harry, not Neville. So if the prophecy is canon, the final battle will be Harry and LV, Neville may assist in clearing a path to LV, but he will not kill LV, that will be Harry."

Thanks PotterAce, I understand what you're saying, but Dumbledore wouldn't think twice to lying to Harry if it meant saving the world! Of course what you say DOES make sense, especially if I've finally manged to grasp the prophecy thing.

Saying that, DD's clearly very clever and I think he's had this whole thing planned from the beginning. I could be wrong, of course, but it wouldn't be bad if the whole 'Harry Potter is the Chosen One' thing was just a ruse in order to protect the REAL chosen one, Neville.

I guess we'll all find out, eventually!

- - - - - - - - - -
journeymom - Jun 24, 2006 11:20 pm (#831 of 1652)

"but it wouldn't be bad if the whole 'Harry Potter is the Chosen One' thing was just a ruse in order to protect the REAL chosen one, Neville."

Oh, it would be very bad. The mob with torches and pitch forks would be pounding on JKR's door. Harry is the real one, I have no doubt of that. JKR has as much as stated that Neville is NOT. She said Neville is a might-have-been or words to that effect.

But- it does seem possible that Dd has been working on this problem since the beginning. (But where do you mark the beginning? The formation of the Order? Earlier?) Finding out just how far back Dd's machinations go back could make Book 7 even more exciting.

- - - - - - - - - -
Johnny Walker - Jun 25, 2006 1:52 pm (#832 of 1652)

I have to say, if Neville isn't 'The One', then why is it even mentioned that he COULD have been the one? It seems an odd detail to add.

FWIW I don't think it would be a bad ending, as it would finally alleviate Harry of his problems, namely, being unwittingly famous. The lime-light would move to Neville and I think Harry would like nothing more. Plus, I'm sure JKR could do this AND make it very satifying for us all.

- - - - - - - - - -
Magic Words - Jun 25, 2006 2:34 pm (#833 of 1652)

I think it was important to include the possibility, even though it's no longer valid. It's difficult to reconcile prophecy with choice/free will, and IMO JKR did that very well by giving alternate interpretations that were not fated but still equally possible.

- - - - - - - - - -
Finn BV - Jun 25, 2006 7:24 pm (#834 of 1652)

Me kayaking, Niagara River, August 2006. I have been likened to Reepicheep in this photo.
Yes, after all, it allowed readers to speculate before it settled that Harry really is the Chosen One. It also gave Neville further distinction in the series. I might classify him as the most important student after Harry, Ron and Hermione.

BTW, what does "FWIW" stand for?

- - - - - - - - - -
Thom Matheson - Jun 25, 2006 11:59 pm (#835 of 1652)

For what it's worth

- - - - - - - - - -
Phelim Mcintyre - Jun 26, 2006 2:38 am (#836 of 1652)

Here is a link from the BBC website about book seven. As usual JKR not giving any secrets away!!!!

[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]

- - - - - - - - - -
Potter Ace - Jun 26, 2006 10:11 am (#837 of 1652)

Johnny Walker,

Thanks for the nice words.

I think that Neville was mentioned as a "possible" only to clarify who the real "chosen one" is.

In all the conversation that Harry had with DD in the previous book, there was always a lingering doubt that he was not the chosen one. The logic of the conservation between the two detailing the prophesy clearly shows that Harry is the one to destroy LV.

It may not be cannon but I do not think that DD has mislead or "lied" to Harry during this conversation, seems too important.

- - - - - - - - - -
Johnny Walker - Jun 27, 2006 3:27 pm (#838 of 1652)

Thanks for explanations! I guess that since I read all the books at once that there wasn't a 'gap' for me to speculate in... I suppose that's something I've missed out on by coming late to the series!

It makes sense that she might have dangled the idea of Neville being the chosen one, if only to get people guessing in-between books.

I'm still not sure I fully understand what a 'prophecy' truly is, or what it's taken to mean so much if it might not actually happen. Was I close in my second to last post?

Thanks all!

- - - - - - - - - -
Finn BV - Jun 27, 2006 4:13 pm (#839 of 1652)

Me kayaking, Niagara River, August 2006. I have been likened to Reepicheep in this photo.
Johnny, have you read or seen The Lion, the Witch and the Wardrobe? If you haven't, skip down to the second paragraph so you won't be spoiler, but if you have or don't mind being spoiler, continue on. There is a prophecy, so tells Mr. Beaver, that four Human children (Sons of Adam and Daughters of Eve) will end the White Witch's reign of the winter when they sit in the four thrones of Cair Paravel. The White Witch, even though she is an extremely powerful sorceress, goes to great lengths to prevent this prophecy from happening. She lures in Edmund and it takes much work for his siblings to retrieve him. Anyway, the point of the story is that Jadis, the White Witch, even though she is so powerful, must go to these lengths to stop a prophecy.

So, I think that prophecies will come true always if nothing extreme is done about them, and that's why Voldemort had to try to kill Harry when he was so vulnerable at the age of 1. He had the opportunity and of course Lily's sacrifice saved Harry. Now it's up to the two of them to battle it out, to fulfill the prophecy.

I hope that made sense. It makes much more if you read the part on Narnia!

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - Jun 27, 2006 5:35 pm (#840 of 1652)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
Good explanation Finn. That's how I like to think about prophesies also.

- - - - - - - - - -
Dane Hardy - Jun 28, 2006 3:43 pm (#841 of 1652)

Choice and Finn~~

But if LV hadn't done anything about the prophesy, it would never have come true because he never would have marked either Harry or Neville as his equal. This prophecy reminded me of a story in Greek mythology. I can't remember the names of the people, but a couple has a son and there's a prophesy that the son will kill the dad and marry his mom (or something like that, my memory is sketchy) so the parents take certain actions to try to prevent the prophecy. But those specific actions they take are the ones that make the prophecy possible.

- - - - - - - - - -
Magic Words - Jun 28, 2006 6:06 pm (#842 of 1652)

Dane, it's Oedipus. And you're right, if he hadn't been abandoned by his parents and raised by strangers, and later heard the prophecy, he would never have left his foster-parents in order to protect them and end up killing his real father and marrying his mother, thinking they were strangers. The same thing happens in Macbeth, doesn't it? (I've read Oedipus Rex, but not Macbeth.) And it's really what happens in Harry Potter, too, since Harry was only marked as an equal because Voldemort was trying to eliminate the threat the prophecy posed. It's just the prophecy in POA that breaks this pattern.

- - - - - - - - - -
geauxtigers - Jun 28, 2006 6:43 pm (#843 of 1652)

Ha ha Oedipus, there are no words to describe that one! But you are very right, Magic Words, it just like Macbeth and Oedipus. In HP, the prohpecy is only signifigant because Voldemort is taking it to heart. If no one had ever heard the prophecy, Harry would be scarless and still be with his parents and we wouldn't have a story to overanalyze. DD says it himself, its only signifigant because Lord Voldemort is making it signifigant. Also to throw in another similar example, That's so Raven on Disney Channel, Raven has visons and she always tries to prevent her visons from coming true (the bad ones anyway). But they always end up happening exactly how she saw in her vison. You's think she'd figure it out by now, but hey what can I say its Disney Channel... Anyways same deal with Harry, just think of all the prophceys in the Hall of Prophecy that bever come true because no one ever heard them. Probably more that haven't and never will come true than those who do. Okay getting a little carried away as well as off topic...

EDIT: Good point Soul Search, I was thinking that but I didn't know how to defend it so I didn't say anything. I'm thinking this may be a slight incosistancy or maybe just to introduce us to prophecys. Curious, very curious....

- - - - - - - - - -
Soul Search - Jun 28, 2006 7:00 pm (#844 of 1652)

Trelawney's prophecy in PoA was rather specific and short term. I can't think of anything Harry did because of that prophecy. Nothing different would have happened had he not heard it. I don't think he even thought about it until he mentioned it to Dumbledore.

- - - - - - - - - -
haymoni - Jun 28, 2006 8:29 pm (#845 of 1652)

Magic Words - how is it that you are attending college and have been able to avoid "Macbeth"???

Get thee to the library or video store immediately!

The song from the POA movie will make more sense, as will the name "The Weird Sisters".

And it is a really good play. I actually was able to understand most of it, which is pretty good for Shakespeare!

If Harry had actually thought about the Peter Prophesy while they were in the shack, he might have insisted on being attached to Peter rather than Ron.

Would this have made a difference once the dementors started attacking? Probably not.

Boy - I really need to re-read POA. I am really movie-contaminated when it comes to the Shrieking Shack and the portions that follow.

- - - - - - - - - -
Magic Words - Jun 29, 2006 8:29 am (#846 of 1652)

Haymoni, it's actually very simple. I've read Romeo and Juliet, Hamlet, Othello, A Comedy of Errors, and King Lear, and Macbeth simply got overlooked. But you're right, I need to read it. I hear it gave Tolkien the inspiration for his forest marching to war. But I do know about the Weird Sisters.

I can't shake the idea that there's some connection between the prophecy in POA and the time-traveling. In both cases, something happens in the present because of something that happens in the future (Trelawny saying Peter will escape, Harry knowing he could produce a Patronus because he'd already done it).But the time travel is more like a normal prophecy than the one in POA in that it's its own cause. Voldemort wouldn't have attacked Harry but for the prophecy, which wouldn't have been true but for the attack--just as Harry wouldn't have survived to go back in time if his future self hadn't saved him.

- - - - - - - - - -
Soul Search - Jun 29, 2006 8:36 am (#847 of 1652)

I recall now that we didn't find out about the first prophecy until OotP. Dumbledore mentioned Trelawney's PoA prophecy was her "second." The PoA prophecy was back story, preparing us for learning the details of the first prophecy in OotP.

- - - - - - - - - -
haymoni - Jun 29, 2006 8:49 am (#848 of 1652)

But Peter's escape came before they used the Time-Turner.

They saved Buckbeak when they went back, but that didn't affect Peter.

They didn't do anything else until Harry cast the Patronus Charm, but Peter had already escaped by them.

If they hadn't used the Time Turner, does anything regarding Peter change?

- - - - - - - - - -
Magic Words - Jun 29, 2006 10:54 am (#849 of 1652)

I know Hermione had to stop Harry from going after Peter the second time around, because she knew they couldn't disrupt the timeline. I don't know that it has anything to do with anything...

- - - - - - - - - -
Dane Hardy - Jun 29, 2006 4:16 pm (#850 of 1652)

I know this isn't a prediction, but I'm not sure which thread to post it on so please forgive me.

I was wondering if Harry's b-day isn't 'till the end of the summer, how is he going to be doing is traveling from Privet to Godric's to the wedding, along with possibly hunting for horcruxes?

Given that he won't be "of age" and won't be able to perform spells outside of school until then.

[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
Hufflepuff Prefect
Hufflepuff Prefect

Posts : 1440
Join date : 2011-02-19
Age : 45
Location : France

Back to top Go down

Predictions for Book Seven (Post 851 to 900)

Post  Elanor on Wed May 18, 2011 9:40 am

TheSaint - Jun 29, 2006 9:06 pm (#851 of 1652)
He could side-along with Hermione.

- - - - - - - - - -
Phelim Mcintyre - Jun 30, 2006 1:00 am (#852 of 1652)

I thought Harry's birthday was July 31st, giving him most of the summer to be able to do things. He spent a large number of weeks at the Weasley's after his birthday - the day Dobby appeared in CoS. The books and Hogsmead letter arrived prior to Aunt Marge, and then Harry had a few weeks to roam around Diagon Alley in PoA. The Quiddich World Cup took place after Harry's birthday as we are told he has already recieved birthday cakes in the light of Dudley's diet in GoF. So Harry has all of August to do things.

I think I can safely predict then that book seven is going to be bigger than the last three.

- - - - - - - - - -
sere35 - Jun 30, 2006 8:15 am (#853 of 1652)

Dane Hardy how he is going to do it is, he is going to be apparating and doing spells illegaly. What is the ministry going to do? With Dumbledore murdered they would not dare arrest Harry which is the wizarding worlds only hope.

- - - - - - - - - -
Potter Ace - Jun 30, 2006 9:44 am (#854 of 1652)

Not sure that Harry will do anything illegal prior to his birthday. He does not like to apparate and would prefer to fly. Also, not knowing the UK real well, do we know that Godric's Hollow is far from Privet Drive? Perhaps he can take a train or the midnight bus. I don't think we'll see Harry doing lots of "forbidden" or illegal things, acting rashly and without thought is childish and I hope that he would have learned enough by now to not do that and act with logic and rationale

- - - - - - - - - -
sere35 - Jun 30, 2006 10:18 am (#855 of 1652)

What is more rationale sitting around doing nothing. Or using magic although illegal because of under age and to get things done. Also it is alot more dangerous to fly than apparate. Apparate your there in and out quick. FLying it take longer and are more suceptable to attach

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - Jun 30, 2006 12:37 pm (#856 of 1652)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
Phelim - "I think I can safely predict then that book seven is going to be bigger than the last three."

Choices - "I think I can safely say that I HOPE SO!!!!" LOL

- - - - - - - - - -
TheSaint - Jun 30, 2006 3:04 pm (#857 of 1652)

Sere...He does not even know where to guess, he will be studying in the Hogwarts library for a bit. All those old Prophets just laying around, probably just full of information.

- - - - - - - - - -
Johnny Walker - Jun 30, 2006 6:17 pm (#858 of 1652)

QUOTE: "In HP, the prohpecy is only signifigant because Voldemort is taking it to heart. If no one had ever heard the prophecy, Harry would be scarless and still be with his parents and we wouldn't have a story to overanalyze. DD says it himself, its only signifigant because Lord Voldemort is making it signifigant."

Ahhhh! I think my confusion arises because this sounds like it applies to ALL prophecies. Ie. If no-one heard them they wouldn't come true. Instead I think that this one is sort of jinxed: Voldemort wanted to hear it to make sure he could stop anyone would might destroy him, but in doing so he made the very prophecy he was trying to stop, come true! So it is a unique case and not true of all prophecies.... right?

Knowing that JK likes her ancient myths, I think it fits in rather nicely!

- - - - - - - - - -
wynnleaf - Jul 1, 2006 5:31 am (#859 of 1652)

From the recent interview:

JK When I was six I really liked them. But, I think Harry and magic came together so the essential idea was a boy who was a wizard but didn't know - that was the original premise. So I worked back from there and that's where all the back story came from. And there's a LOT of back story. In fact now I'm in Book 7, I realize JUST how much back story there is because there's a lot to explain and a lot to find out.

That last sentence really struck me. In all the books she's given a certain amount of backstory. And in HBP we got a LOT of backstory on LV. But this sounds like JKR views the amount of backstory still left, all of which needs to go in Book 7, as more than she's had to do in the past. Notice the emphasized "LOT" and "JUST" which is her own emphasis.

So if we assume she's got even more backstory to tell us than in any of the other books -- what would that cover? I've got some guesses, but all combined they wouldn't necessarily be any more backstory than we've got so far.

The backstory questions that many of us have, that I think many have assumed she'd answer are:

1. Obviously, why DD trusted Snape.

2. More about Petunia and how she knows things. What about the quote of JKR's in answer to the question of whether or not Pet was a squib? What about that "awful boy?"

3. Any more to find out about the Marauder and Snape rivalry?

4. What really happened the night the Potters died?

5. What did DD's hallucinations mean?

6. And that doesn't include all the mysteries of HBP.

I know there's more, but I'm thinking off the top of my head.

And then there's the question of how we'll find these things out? Who will tell us (and presumably Harry)? Pensieve memories? Does someone know more than we suspect and will tell Harry? Alberforth? Lupin? Others?

Compare the questions above -- things that we are already aware of that will probably be answered in Book 7 -- to the large amount of backstory revealed in HBP. If Book 7 needs the most backstory, it seems to me that there's probably other stuff that JKR has hardly even hinted at that we still have to find out. That is, there's more to explain than just the topics above.

Any ideas on that?

- - - - - - - - - -
Magic Words - Jul 1, 2006 7:06 am (#860 of 1652)

7. The infamous Gleam of Triumph

8. Snape's relationship with Lily (if it existed)

9. RAB- not only who he is, but how he found out about the Horcruxes, why he tried to destroy one, whether he succeeded, etc.

10. What is the last Horcrux

These are off the top of my head as well, but they're the questions I'm most interested in that you haven't mentioned.

- - - - - - - - - -
Soul Search - Jul 1, 2006 9:13 am (#861 of 1652)

wynnleaf, good thought on backstory.

If there is a lot more backstory for book seven, JKR will have to focus on what shapes the book seven storyline. I think we have had hints:

Snape's story will play a significant role in book seven. Everything from his upbringing, parents (Madam Pince?), why he left Voldemort, and, of couse, why Dumbledore trusted him.

There may also be something with Fudge. He was still present in HBP. Fudge was involved with Sirius being sent off to Azkaban, without trial. Something is going on with him. Might be related to Umbridge and Madam Bones.

Godric's Hollow, without question, since Harry surprised us with a desire to visit, after knowing about in for six years.

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - Jul 1, 2006 11:06 am (#862 of 1652)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
I want to know the backstory on Dumbledore, on Aberforth, on James and his family, on Lily and her family and Petunia, on Snape and his family and why Dumbledore trusts him, on Mrs. Figg (is she related to McGonagall?), on Nearly Headless Nick and what prompted his beheading, on the Bloody Baron (why do the other ghosts and Peeves fear him?), who is Rita Skeeter really?, on Rufus Scrimgeour, on Madam Pince and Filch, on......I could go on forever, but you get the idea. LOL

- - - - - - - - - -
deletedaccount - Jul 1, 2006 11:57 am (#863 of 1652)

I think Ron will be killed in the last book.

I wish there was another series after this. There's so much more to write about.

- - - - - - - - - -
wynnleaf - Jul 1, 2006 4:16 pm (#864 of 1652)

Somebody recently quoted JKR saying in an interview a few years past that she loved books with a real twist at the end. She said the best book for a twist at the end was Jane Austin's Emma.

Think of all of her books. In every one, but OOTP, there are complete reversals from who we assumed was good versus bad.

SS/PS -- We thought Snape was bad and Quirrell an ineffective coward. We discovered Quirrell was the villian (with LV) and Snape was trying to stop him.

COA -- We thought Tom Riddle's diary was helpful and Tom was helpful. It turned out he was LV.

POA -- We thought Sirius was evil and Scabbers was a pet. Sirius was a good guy and Scabbers was villian Pettigrew

GOF -- We thought Mad Eye Moody was supportive of Harry and a good guy. Turned out he was Crouch Jr. and Evil.

OOTP -- I can't think of one. Only that we always assumed James was a pretty nice guy and he looked like a jerk and a bully in the pensieve scene. But that wasn't a major twist. I'm not sure if there was one, other than that at the end we thought Harry was going to save Sirius, but really he was being trapped.

HBP -- obvious. Snape AK'ed DD.

So what's the twist for Book 7? Of course, many of us think Snape will turn out to be a good guy. But are there any other options for a twist? Many books have more than one. And most of the twists are about whether certain people are good or evil. Is there anyone that might turn out to be evil?

- - - - - - - - - -
Pamzter - Jul 1, 2006 4:27 pm (#865 of 1652)

How long ago was JK's interview, and how exactly did she put it? The one in which she said that the end of the series was going to be really hard to figure out because it was something totally unexpected and although some people had guessed a few things about book 7, no one had come close to guessing the end yet.

If it was fairly recently, all our theories are doomed.

- - - - - - - - - -
wynnleaf - Jul 1, 2006 8:14 pm (#866 of 1652)

"I love a good whodunnit and my passion is plot construction. Readers loved to be tricked, but not conned," Rowling says, warming to her theme. "The best twist ever in literature is in Jane Austen's Emma. To me she is the target of perfection at which we shoot in vain." J.K. Rowling: The Wizard Behind Harry Potter 4 Tim Bouquet

This was from the Readers Digest, 2000.

I'm not sure which twist in Emma she was referring to -- I thought the Knightly one was no surprise. However, my favorite is that the guy you think is partly after Emma, after whatever money he can get his hands on, a bit of a flirt and ne'er to well, turns out to be secretly engaged to and later marries the most well thought of girl around, upstanding, high morals, etc., who also happens to be dirt poor. In other words, the reader finds that while you may not be totally fooled about his character, his objectives and a lot of what he was up to was completely different from what you thought.

Emma has many character twists -- what you thought about a person turns out not to be true.

JKR has done that in most of her books. Will the twist in Book 7 be on a similar level to the twists in the other books? That is, one or two characters turn out to be doing something completely different from what we'd been set up to believe -- OR will the twist be something Even Bigger. Something to cap off the entire series and amaze us completely.

- - - - - - - - - -
Magic Words - Jul 2, 2006 6:38 am (#867 of 1652)

Pamzer, I think that interview was before HBP, because I remember wondering if she was referring to Horcruxes. They were pretty unexpected.

- - - - - - - - - -
Dane Hardy - Jul 6, 2006 11:51 am (#868 of 1652)

I posted this on the Horcrux thread, but I think it applies to the book 7 predictions.

I don't know if this has been posted anywhere else, I'm kinda new here. I was just wondering if the Horcrux has to be present when LV uses it. It seems that nothing like a Horcrux was present at the rebirth in graveyard in GF. Unless Harry was the Horcrux and it was his blood. So now there is one less out there.

- - - - - - - - - -
haymoni - Jul 6, 2006 12:03 pm (#869 of 1652)

Voldemort was there - the last soul bit is in him. He just needed a body and the spell Wormtail performed took care of that.

- - - - - - - - - -
totyle - Jul 6, 2006 9:17 pm (#870 of 1652)

Edited by Jul 6, 2006 9:28 pm
I'm new here and have read through this thread's posts as much as I can.... apologies in advance for sidelining on current discussions...I think Im probably a year out in the theories mails, however here's my theory but I'm actually hoping it would be shot down to smithereens by the more talented predictors out there...I just won't be able to bear it if its goes...and if its been predicted before my apologies...

In OoTP Harry has a thought of how awful it must be for Sirius to be back in the house he hates ie 12 Grimmauld Place and shudders at the thought of how he would feel if his fate was to go back to 4 Privet Drive as an adult after thinking he was rid of it forever..(not exact quote but from memory)

Now..I think that's the fate that awaits Harry..his price for defeating the Dark Lord and saving the Wizarding World would be to be banished from it forever, having to return to 4 Privet Drive without any magical powers, even his wand wont work for him..he will be utterly utterly miserable even though he has saved the whole Wizarding World from the Dark Lord the price will seem almost too high to bear...then just at the last page....Ginny will come to him...and say..Ive left the Wizarding World to be with you..together we will live as Mugglesss...The End...sniff sniff...

Err....anyone else been along these lines...I have'nt thought the technicalities out but just a recurring nightmare of what if the series ended this way... Thanks for hearing me out...

- - - - - - - - - -
haymoni - Jul 7, 2006 6:34 am (#871 of 1652)

Boy - that would be cruel.

I actually think that fate would be worse for Voldy.

Hagrid says something like "I should be chucked out and made ter live like a Muggle" - so I'm guessing there is a way to do that.

- - - - - - - - - -
Laura W - Jul 8, 2006 1:16 am (#872 of 1652)

Having one's wand broken in two and the pieces confiscated by the MOM, and forbidding by law any and all wand-makers from issuing you another one?


- - - - - - - - - -
haymoni - Jul 8, 2006 7:48 pm (#873 of 1652)

There must be something more to it. Hagrid had his wand broken, but he could still live in the Magical World.

- - - - - - - - - -
TheSaint - Jul 8, 2006 7:51 pm (#874 of 1652)

Heck...he still uses the broken wand!

- - - - - - - - - -
Laura W - Jul 9, 2006 2:10 am (#875 of 1652)

Note that I said, " ... and the pieces confiscated by the MOM."

That's to prevent anyone pulling a Hagrid ("Magic? Who me? I ain't got no wand.")


- - - - - - - - - -
Laura W - Jul 9, 2006 4:20 pm (#876 of 1652)

Haymoni wrote: "Hagrid says something like "I should be chucked out and made ter live like a Muggle" - so I'm guessing there is a way to do that."

Ooooh, I just thought of a second way that could be accomplished. (I still stand by my first as outlined in #872.) Remember "Obliviate"? Someone who would get expelled (?) from the WW could have that spell put on them in such a way as it made them forget they were magical.

Totyle wrote, "Ginny will come to him...and say..Ive left the Wizarding World to be with you..together we will live as Mugglesss."

Never, never, never!! Ginny has been a witch all her life - as has her whole family, and all her family throughout time (Weasley's being pureblood) - and probably couldn't even imagine what it would be like to not be one. And Harry *loves* being a wizard. For him, it was like after 11 years of living as a pretender, he was finally able to be what he really is. When he was having anti-Dementor lessons with Lupin in PoA and Remus told him to think of something happy, he remembered the first time he was told he was a wizard. Sure, some of that was because it meant he could leave the Dursley household for a few months of the year, but I don't think that was the biggest part of his happiness at this news. Harry is obviously not afraid of death and I think if he had to permanently give up (ie - not use) the powers he was born with (ie - what he is) now that he knows he has them, well ... let's just say that I can't see him being willing to live the lie that he is just a Muggle again for ANY reason. I guess what I'm saying is that I believe Harry might rather join his parents and Sirius than have to live without his powers - as you speculated he might be forced to do, Totyle.


- - - - - - - - - -
Vulture - Jul 15, 2006 7:46 am (#877 of 1652)

It's just my opinion, but I like it !!
Boy - that would be cruel.

I actually think that fate would be worse for Voldy.

Hagrid says something like "I should be chucked out and made ter live like a Muggle" - so I'm guessing there is a way to do that. (haymoni - Jul 7, 2006 6:34 am (#871))

Well, Hagrid isn't someone who measures his words very precisely, or even measures when and when not to say them _ we've seen how easy it can be for Harry to get secrets out of him. I think he meant simply being deprived of a wand, made to live among Muggles and away from wizards, and forbidden to do magic (which of course he was anyway, during Book 1).

Whether he could be deprived of the magical part of his nature without otherwise suffering harm (i.e. be turned into a Muggle) is another question. (In Book 1, it's suggested that Voldemort is alive but has lost his powers _ but for that to happen he had to be hit by the re-bounding Avada Kedavra and stripped from his body.) Probably, making sure that Hagrid had no wand (or wand pieces) would severely limit if not eliminate his ability to do magic, but in the case of Voldemort, we know (from his youth) that, before he ever had a wand or even knew what he was, his magical power was greater and more developed than most wizards of the same age.

But certainly, if Voldemort could be turned into a mortal Muggle _ permanently _ it would probably be absolute hell for him. But how sure could anyone be of it being permanent ? Even if they could be, I've a feeling that neither Dumbledore nor Harry would want to unleash a Muggle-ized (and very upset) Voldemort on the Muggle world.

- - - - - - - - - -
Soul Search - Jul 15, 2006 4:42 pm (#878 of 1652)

Voldemort could lead a productive and fulfilling life in the muggle world. In a circus sideshow: "Snake Man - He can talk to Snakes." (Nagini goes with him.) "Insult him and watch his eyes glow red."

People would flock to see such a novelty. He might even start a snake religion. Whoops, there he goes again. Better if the dementors give him a big kiss.

- - - - - - - - - -
Dr Filibuster - Jul 16, 2006 2:17 pm (#879 of 1652)

Sue, from Northwich, England.
Get dementors to kiss Voldemort then transfigure him into one of those green soft toy snakes from Ikea.

- - - - - - - - - -
Madame Pomfrey - Jul 19, 2006 11:13 am (#880 of 1652)

It is said that Pettigrew killed 13 muggles with 1 curse.What curse could it have been? Muggles were told it was a gas explosion so it had to be a whopper.Couldn't have been an A.K. Whats scary is that it's used to mass murder.Will we see this curse again?

- - - - - - - - - -
journeymom - Jul 19, 2006 11:37 am (#881 of 1652)

Hey, good observation, Madame Pomfrey!

- - - - - - - - - -
haymoni - Jul 19, 2006 11:51 am (#882 of 1652)


Just kidding.

- - - - - - - - - -
Magic Words - Jul 19, 2006 1:29 pm (#883 of 1652)

I'd assumed it wasn't a curse specifically for killing, he just blew something up and caused a lot of collatoral damage. Maybe he actually did hit a gas main.

- - - - - - - - - -
Madame Pomfrey - Jul 19, 2006 2:37 pm (#884 of 1652)

Could have,Magic Words.Wizards probably wouldn't know what that is.Since rereading GoF "single curse" has already been mentioned twice,so I thought it might be important,however,wouldn't it be listed as an unforgivable?

Haymoni,Don't you mean Kabloowie?

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - Jul 19, 2006 6:19 pm (#885 of 1652)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
"Bombarda" is the very curse that came to my mind, Haymoni. In the book it just says he blew up the street killing everyone within 20 feet of him. 13 Muggles died - must have been a pretty crowded street.

- - - - - - - - - -
Deb Zawacki - Jul 21, 2006 8:08 pm (#886 of 1652)

Destructo Totalus!

Mugglis Extinctua!

Holi Bovine !!!!


- - - - - - - - - -
Thom Matheson - Jul 21, 2006 8:13 pm (#887 of 1652)

Sewerius Eruptius

Accio Sewer Gas

- - - - - - - - - -
Magic Words - Jul 21, 2006 8:33 pm (#888 of 1652)


- - - - - - - - - -
Wizadora - Jul 26, 2006 2:41 pm (#889 of 1652)

I have decided that the best way to get the story going and wrap up a few loose ends would be for Harry to mention to Petunia that DD is dead and that his teacher Snape killed him. Petunia will recognise the name Snape, and it will launch her into how much she knows about Lilly and Snape.

This will then confuse Harry as to why his mother was Snape's friend or possibly fuel him even more to hate his guts.

This would be a great way to start off the book, followed naturally by some big escape from Privet Drive when the protection wears off.

- - - - - - - - - -
haymoni - Jul 26, 2006 6:04 pm (#890 of 1652)

I like that, Wizadora.

Anything that gets Pet talking!!!

- - - - - - - - - -
journeymom - Jul 27, 2006 12:06 am (#891 of 1652)

Oooh, yes, I like it too.

- - - - - - - - - -
wynnleaf - Jul 27, 2006 7:07 am (#892 of 1652)


Yes, I also suggested that on the Privet Dr. thread. Somehow, we've got to find out more about Petunia -- more about how she learned about dementors, that "awful boy," maybe more about DD's letter(s?) to her, etc. Harry mentioning that Snape killed DD could work as a natural catalyst for Petunia to start talking.

I'm also very curious about what will happen when he visits Godrics Hollow and his parent's graves. The house was mostly destroyed and I really don't think Harry's going to find a horcrux there. But there's a lot of unanswered questions about what went on at GH the night the Potters died. I'm expecting Harry to have a lot more than a sentamental experience on that visit. But it's hard to imagine just how he'll find out anything there.

On a recent trip searching for C.S.Lewis' grave and his old home, The Kilns, I found myself having to ask directions from locals on numerous occasions. I could picture Harry getting into a conversation with someone at Godrics Hollow who would share some local knowledge or personal memories that would start Harry to thinking that there were some unanswered questions, or perhaps some big inconsistencies about what happened at Godrics Hollow.

- - - - - - - - - -
Wizadora - Jul 27, 2006 2:45 pm (#893 of 1652)

Hi Wynnleaf, Sorry, to steal your thunder - there are soooooo many threads now, it is hard to keep up with a few of them and all their ideas.

In terms of GH, I also wonder why Harry has never wanted to go to there before. Or why no one has offered to take him, especially if his parents are buried there. It is all a little strange to me.

I remember Alfonzo wanted to put a graveyard into his Hogwarts in POA film and JKR asked him not to or something. I had always thought that there would be a Hogsmead/hogwarts graveyard where James and Lily would be buried. Did the people of Goderic's Hollow know their names then to give them graves?

- - - - - - - - - -
Deb Zawacki - Jul 27, 2006 6:02 pm (#894 of 1652)

Are they for sure buried there? Was the house destroyed? The movie gives the impression that Vodemort came in the front door--was James inside when he was killed? An AK curse kills people but doesn't necessarily harm the surroundings--or did someone else destroy the house to cover up something or to make it look worse.

I am curious as to why James death didn't offer Lily any protection. One would assume he blocked the stairs or whatever unless he was caught off guard--perhaps Voldemort made him an offer? Did the book mention finding bodies or anything particular? Could James be alive? What if he was just tortured or bound and forced to watch the rest and he freaked out ashamed that he had failed his family. Could there be a magic place or portal like the veil where spirits can return briefly--like an ash grove?

- - - - - - - - - -
Steve Newton - Jul 27, 2006 6:25 pm (#895 of 1652)

I think that JKR said that James had no choice. Lily was given the chance to step aside and did not. The house was destroyed.

- - - - - - - - - -
journeymom - Jul 27, 2006 10:51 pm (#896 of 1652)

James is dead, we've seen his shade come out of Harry's wand.

Steve, your brief, succinct explanation finally clarified it for me. Even reading Jo's own explanation as to why Lily's death invoked "the ancient magic" but James' death did not, I still did not understand.

And yes, Avada Kadavra as we've seen so far doesn't destroy objects, only living things. But I assumed it was the rebounding curse and the destruction of LV's body that destroyed the house, not the AK itself. That was additional magic. LV's soul was being ripped from his body.

- - - - - - - - - -
TheSaint - Jul 28, 2006 4:54 am (#897 of 1652)

Could the bounce of the AK have destroyed the house? Or something about Harry? I noticed Vernon and Petunia seem to think if they leave Harry alone in the house he will destory it. I just wondered if they know something we don't. Perhaps a certain letter told a tale. Extreme emotion in an underage wizard?

- - - - - - - - - -
Steve Newton - Jul 28, 2006 6:14 am (#898 of 1652)

journeymom, I think that we have seen that the AK does destroy objects. At the battle of the MOM, in OOTP, a green spell, I forget who cast it, hits Eric Munch's desk and it catches on fire. Although it is not directly said that this was an AK, green is the color of the AK and casting it then would have been likely.

- - - - - - - - - -
Phelim Mcintyre - Jul 28, 2006 6:55 am (#899 of 1652)

Steve, it was Voldemort who fired the green spell as Voldemort stated that Dumbledore was not trying to kill him. But AK does not seem to effect gold or silver as it bounced off the statue.

- - - - - - - - - -
Steve Newton - Jul 28, 2006 7:12 am (#900 of 1652)

Ah, yes, the statue deflection. Perhaps a hint that someone will come up with a way to stop it. Simply wear clothing of gold. A little pricey, but, Oh so stylish.

Not recommended for cold weather.

[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
Hufflepuff Prefect
Hufflepuff Prefect

Posts : 1440
Join date : 2011-02-19
Age : 45
Location : France

Back to top Go down

Predictions for Book Seven (Post 901 to 950)

Post  Elanor on Wed May 18, 2011 9:41 am

Magic Words - Jul 28, 2006 8:16 am (#901 of 1652)
Didn't the statue break as it deflected?

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - Jul 28, 2006 11:15 am (#902 of 1652)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
I think Petunia said that about leaving Harry home alone and the house being destroyed when they returned, because she knew that Lily's house was destroyed the night she and James died and Harry lived. Petunia naturally assumes that Harry had something to do with destroying the house and fears for her own home should Harry be left alone there. LOL After all, strange things do seem to happen around Harry.

- - - - - - - - - -
haymoni - Jul 28, 2006 11:18 am (#903 of 1652)

Yes - never mind about the fact that her nephew could possibly be injured or die.

Just don't wreck the house!

(Goes off muttering about shutting certain people up in cupboards if she has the chance...)

- - - - - - - - - -
Lavandula - Jul 28, 2006 2:17 pm (#904 of 1652)

Elementary Teacher
Wizadora said a few posts back..."I have decided that the best way to get the story going and wrap up a few loose ends would be for Harry to mention to Petunia that DD is dead and that his teacher Snape killed him. Petunia will recognise the name Snape, and it will launch her into how much she knows about Lilly and Snape."

Couldn't Harry or another member of the trio just give Aunt Petunia and little Veritaserum truth serum and make her start spilling her guts (sorry- tell everything she knows)??????

Just a little thought.

- - - - - - - - - -
journeymom - Jul 28, 2006 2:55 pm (#905 of 1652)

"But AK does not seem to effect gold or silver as it bounced off the statue. "

Like Peter's hand.

- - - - - - - - - -
haymoni - Jul 28, 2006 3:55 pm (#906 of 1652)

Yes - like the hand of The Other.

- - - - - - - - - -
painting sheila - Aug 2, 2006 10:19 pm (#907 of 1652)

Doing one of the things I love best . . .
Has any one talked about the locked room in the MOM that holds the powerful magic that protected Harry? DD alludes to it in book OOTP.

Does anyone know who might have access to this room? Was this the room Harry couldn't get into when they were trying to save Sirius?

And what about Voldemort trying to kill Petunia? What if he finds out that Harry is protected as long as he is with a "blood relative" of Lily's.

Can you just imagine the whole of the Dursley family being brought into the magical world for protection!?

- - - - - - - - - -
Deb Zawacki - Aug 3, 2006 2:37 pm (#908 of 1652)

So is Dudley!

- - - - - - - - - -
Pamzter - Aug 3, 2006 6:11 pm (#909 of 1652)

"She also suggested there were to be plot twists in book 7 that she didn't think anyone has already or could possibly guess about." (HPANA.COM)

This one line just absolutely thrills me to my core. After all our wild and varied speculations and brilliant imaginings, it's wonderful to know there's even more!

It's making me think about areas I've never thought about before (such as Flitwick) -- and increasing my suspicions that there is a traitor to be revealed out of our beloved group. I love everyone and I'd rather see someone die than be a traitor!!

- - - - - - - - - -
wynnleaf - Aug 3, 2006 11:36 pm (#910 of 1652)

I keep feeling like there's got to be a big plot twist that we readers are not prepared for in Book 7. We're all expecting to find out if Harry dies, we want to find out if there was a plan the night DD was AK'd, we want to find out Snape's true loyalties, what all the horcruxes are, etc.

But I'm guessing that there's something Big out there that we haven't really suspected. I tend to think of it like a magician who keeps the audience focused in one direction, while the real slight of hand is taking place somewhere else.

My guess is that someone is a traitor, or if not a traitor, someone has some major weaknesses which are or have caused big problems and neither we nor Harry know about it.

Most of JKR's biggest plot twists have been about characters. The lesser plot twists are about things or events -- like LV's plot to trick Harry into the MOM.

So I'm guessing that the final biggest plot twist will be about a character. If it's going to really be a surprise, it won't be concerning the characters about whom we're all expecting to hear revelations. I'm guessing it will be some character that we've all come to accept in a particular light, and aren't expecting to learn anything dramatically new about the character.

- - - - - - - - - -
TheSaint - Aug 4, 2006 4:52 am (#911 of 1652)

You mean like finding out Dumbledore organized the whole thing, from his parents falling in love to thier deaths and all of Harry's Life. That might make "Dumbledore's Man" a bit upset. LOL

- - - - - - - - - -
Soul Search - Aug 4, 2006 7:16 am (#912 of 1652)

I agree with your premise, wynnleaf. Book seven will have unexpected plot twists, and characters will be central to them.

I do recall that nothing I fully expected to happen in HBP did happen. Pretty much everything that did happen in HBP was unexpected (excepting, perhaps, the romantic relationships.) Yet, if we look back from HBP to the previous five books, we can see hints and clues. It is just that we would never have suggested the HBP plot from those clues.

For example, we might have suggested that Dumbledore was going to die, but never would have anticipated the circumstances of his death. Even more, the circumstances of his death will be more important to the book seven story than his death itself.

That said, I can't help predict some book seven character twists.

If there is to be a traitor plot twist, it will be in Voldemort ranks. His only true supporter seems to be Bellatrix, who is a bit ... unstable. Voldemort will alienate more, will retaliate against the DEs and others, they will break ranks, and towards the end of book seven Voldemort will be "alone and friendless" just as he was when Trelawney made the prediction in PoA.

Voldemort's being alone will help Harry to defeat him. He may even have some unexpected help.

- - - - - - - - - -
Horcrux - Aug 4, 2006 7:38 am (#913 of 1652)

I think that Dumbledore is not dead. I think that a cool begining to book 7 would be for Dumbledore to try and access Harry through the two-way mirrors--that is, if Dumbledore had the other, which is likely because he had the invisibility cloak.

- - - - - - - - - -
Steve Newton - Aug 4, 2006 7:41 am (#914 of 1652)

JKR's latest comments in New York pretty much lay Dumbledore to rest.

- - - - - - - - - -
Horcrux - Aug 4, 2006 8:12 am (#915 of 1652)

Sad I just saw that article. Though I guess i'll never really accept it to be true.

- - - - - - - - - -
Madame Pomfrey - Aug 5, 2006 7:14 am (#916 of 1652)

Horcrux,I'm having a hard time with that too.

Wynnleaf,I agree.I had thought that there might be a traitor within the order,someone who we would have never expected.As for there being a good guy with the DE's,that crossed my mind with the big blond DE that kept firing hexes all over the place ,but not hitting anybody.He was never named. I wonder if we heard his name if it would be one we'd recognize?

- - - - - - - - - -
haymoni - Aug 5, 2006 6:03 pm (#917 of 1652)

I really want it to be Otto Bagman, Ludo's brother that Arthur helped.

Just to be right about one stinkin' thing in these books would put me on Cloud 9!!!

- - - - - - - - - -
Madame Pomfrey - Aug 6, 2006 6:06 am (#918 of 1652)

LoL,Haymoni. If I'm right on anything it's an accident.

- - - - - - - - - -
painting sheila - Aug 9, 2006 7:56 pm (#919 of 1652)

Doing one of the things I love best . . .
What about DD's brother. He is mentioned in two of the books, but never has had a "part" in all of the goings on.

Why would JK bring him in if she isn't going to use him some how later?

He seems a bit sketchy, but maybe he has potential like DD - but never any direction.

Maybe he will feel the lose od his brother and step up with a bit of strong family magic!

I have yet to be right on any thing in these books! She is such a fabulous story teller! Keeps me guessing and amazed regardless of how many times I read them!

- - - - - - - - - -
haymoni - Aug 11, 2006 8:30 am (#920 of 1652)

She said that there was an Order member that we would get to know a bit better.

I always assumed that would be Aberforth.

- - - - - - - - - -
painting sheila - Aug 12, 2006 8:13 pm (#921 of 1652)

Doing one of the things I love best . . .
OH I hope so!

That would be a good way to get back story on DD.

I hope it's not Mundungus! Although I am sure he has had an interesting past!

- - - - - - - - - -
TheSaint - Aug 14, 2006 9:03 pm (#922 of 1652)

It is an Order member we know but have not really met.

- - - - - - - - - -
Lana - Aug 16, 2006 7:33 am (#923 of 1652)

Maybe this will sound stupid because it's more of a question for Harry than anyone lol but I want to know why he still thinks the locket is a horcrux...?

The letter from RAB said that he found it and destroyed it right? So I think we add the locket to the list of the FORMER horcruxes.

- - - - - - - - - -
darien - Aug 16, 2006 8:19 am (#924 of 1652)

Doctor in the many arts of wasting one's time
RAB said he intended to destroy it, not that he had actually done it. It could be destroyed and it could not be destroyed.

- - - - - - - - - -
Lana - Aug 16, 2006 11:18 am (#925 of 1652)

Oh you're right. I just reread it... but even if he didn't destroy it, at least it was probably moved and hopefully Voldemort doesn't know where it is.

12 GP? wasn't there a locket there...

- - - - - - - - - -
vball man - Aug 16, 2006 10:44 pm (#926 of 1652)

He is no fool who gives up what he cannot keep to gain that which he cannot loose. - Jim Elliot
Reading CoS, I came up with a prediction for Book 7.

I have said before that quidditch, as a sport is like a picture of the wizarding world. The seeker's contribution to victory in one match almost makes the efforts of the other players negligible. So it is with Harry. What he does is vital to the whole "good side." And thought his teammates (the Order of the Phoenix) will fight for his side, it will be what he does that really counts.

It struck me the other day that the quidditch match in CoS bears some extra parallels to Harry's struggle with Voldemort.

Here is Wood's pre-match pep talk:

Chest heaving with emotion, Wood turned to Harry.

"It'll be down to you, Harry, to show them that a Seeker has to have something more than a rich father. Get to that Snitch before Malfoy or die trying, Harry, because we've got to win today, we've got to."

Indeed, in the WW, Harry must win or die trying.

This is the match with the rogue bludger. This bludger goes after Harry specifically. This bludger represents Voldemort. It goes after him in the beginning. Then there is a time out. Harry tells the others to leave him to deal with the rogue bludger. Then the bludge is back after Harry.

Harry, as per usual, is seeking the golden snitch. In Book 7 Harry will be seeking horcruxes. The match ends when Harry catches the snitch.

The bludger injures Harry, breaking his arm.

Harry does not get rid of the bludger himself. He catches the snitch and the Weasley twins take care of the bludger.

Predictions: (drum roll, please...)
1. Harry will be hurt by Voldemort. There is the possibility that the broken arm is a picture of Dumbledore's arm. But I think that injury might be in Harry's future.
2. Harry will not be the one to kill Voldemort. Rather, he will seek and destroy the horcruxes and someone else will kill Voldemort. This might be the reason for Dumbledore's downplay of the precise significance of the prophecy. If someone else kills Voldemort, it will not precisely fulfill the prophecy. So if JKR has decided to go that way, then an authoritative character needed to pave the way for that.
3. The most likely character to step in and kill Voldemort would be Snape.

- - - - - - - - - -
darien - Aug 17, 2006 9:09 am (#927 of 1652)

Doctor in the many arts of wasting one's time
QUOTE: "3. The most likely character to step in and kill Voldemort would be Snape."

Making Snape the man who killed the two most powerfull wizards of his time. Wouldnt that make Snape the most powerfull wizard then? That'll make him happy...

- - - - - - - - - -
shepherdess - Aug 17, 2006 11:40 am (#928 of 1652)

55 year old mother of 3, step-mother of 2, grandmom to 3, living in Oklahoma
Ok, I'm not convinced about this theory, so here are my thoughts (for what they're worth).

First, the bludger. You're seeing the one rogue bludger that went after Harry as LV. I can understand that, as LV pretty much stands alone. (Well, I know he has death eaters, but you know what I mean.) But that bludger isn't the only one. It's just the only one that's out of control. Or is it? Both bludgers operate under the power of magic. In other words, the person who places the spell on them, tells them what to do (go after members of the opposing team). Wouldn't that person, then, be symbolic of LV, and the bludgers be more symbolic of death eaters? In which case, the rogue bludger would, in effect, be a death eater who basically says "the heck with saving Potter for the Dark Lord; I'll going to kill him myself!". Who would hate Harry enough to do that? Lucius? Draco? Snape?

Second, the arm thing. Ever heard of the term "right hand man"? Someone who helps the main person in his job/mission. Harry losing use of his right arm in the match could be symbolic of him losing his "right hand man". Now one might think that would be Ron. But I don't see Ron as the person who has helped Harry the most on his mission. That was Dumbledore. Technically, Harry has already lost his right hand man. And if Jo intended the match to foreshadow future events, one might say that the thing with Dumbledore's arm was to make the connection between him and Harry's right arm/hand.

Third, how would the most powerful wizard alive being Snape be any better than it being LV? Snape's just another cold-hearted, self-serving, git who resents Harry's existence as much as LV, Vernon, and Umbridge.

- - - - - - - - - -
Steve Newton - Aug 17, 2006 11:59 am (#929 of 1652)

A slight correction. Teams do not seem to put spells on the bludgers, or at least aren't supposed to. Their spells make them go after both teams. The Beaters hit the Bludgers at the other team, if they can.

Self serving git? We'll see. There is certainly some evidence for the position.

- - - - - - - - - -
painting sheila - Aug 17, 2006 8:48 pm (#930 of 1652)

Doing one of the things I love best . . .
I think there is going to be much more with Harry and Snape. I have been re-reading the books backwards and I can see the emotion in Snape being refined. He is almost a lunatic in CoS - but in OOP he tries (under orders of Dumbledore of course) to work with Harry.

He is still seething with hatred but seems to be controlling it better. Do you think that is just because of having been with Harry so many years at school or do you think he knows something we don't?

What about the school will re-opening but with much fewer students. The houses could combine for safety reasons - instead of being in four corners of the castle they will be in one or two. This could cause alliances we haven't thought of yet.

Classes could be fewer and more towards dealing with the Dark Arts.

Or maybe Order head quarters will be moved there.


- - - - - - - - - -
painting sheila - Aug 17, 2006 11:40 pm (#931 of 1652)

Doing one of the things I love best . . .
Have we heard when Book 7 will be released? I have heard a rumor of 7 - Jul - 2007 (7/7/07)

- - - - - - - - - -
wynnleaf - Aug 18, 2006 7:28 am (#932 of 1652)

Second, the arm thing. Ever heard of the term "right hand man"? Someone who helps the main person in his job/mission. Harry losing use of his right arm in the match could be symbolic of him losing his "right hand man". Now one might think that would be Ron. But I don't see Ron as the person who has helped Harry the most on his mission. That was Dumbledore. Technically, Harry has already lost his right hand man. And if Jo intended the match to foreshadow future events, one might say that the thing with Dumbledore's arm was to make the connection between him and Harry's right arm/hand.


Interesting idea. On that topic, did you notice who, for the first time, sat at Dumbledore's right hand at the head table? Snape. Almost certainly symbolic, since she's been careful who she put there in the past (wasn't it always McGonagall?)

- - - - - - - - - -
Lana - Aug 25, 2006 3:53 pm (#933 of 1652)

This is such a good thought, Painting Sheila

"The houses could combine for safety reasons - instead of being in four corners of the castle they will be in one or two. This could cause alliances we haven't thought of yet."

the Sorting Hat's last 2 songs (last that I remeber at least) were telling the Hogwarts students to band together and form alliances. They're definitly going to have to stick together to fight off Vd and his people.

- - - - - - - - - -
Nathan Zimmermann - Aug 25, 2006 5:39 pm (#934 of 1652)

Lana, that is an interesting thought. I have question and it may seem extraordinarily obtuse but, to whom are you referring when you use the abbreviation "Vd"?

- - - - - - - - - -
Gerald Costales - Aug 26, 2006 9:26 am (#935 of 1652)

“What about the school will re-opening but with much fewer students. The houses could combine for safety reasons - instead of being in four corners of the castle they will be in one or two. This could cause alliances we haven't thought of yet.” painting sheila

I don’t see the Houses combining. If there is any drastic drop in enrollment, I think it will be in Slytherin House. Malfoy of course will not be returning. And I don’t think Crabbe and/or Goyle will be returning either.

Hogwarts is safer than most other places. I think the enrollment should be good even though Voldermort is still loose. I think even Slughorn feels safer at Hogwarts and will be still teaching.

Trelawney wanted Frienze removed in Book 6, but with MacGonagall as Headmistress wouldn’t the whole Divination Department’s existence now be question?

I picture Ginny at school with Harry, Ron, & Hermione looking for the Horcruxes.

I picture Cho and even Marietta working at the Ministry of Magic. Cho is bright and someone like Amos Diggory could help Cho to get a job at the Ministry. Also Marietta’s mother works at the Ministry and could help Marietta get a job at the Ministry also. I think Cho will be Harry’s contact in the Ministry. (Marietta may even redeem herself by giving Cho important information to help Harry. Just like I think Wormtail will in the end redeem himself and show himself as a true brave Gryffindor. Also you can’t ignore there is the life debt Wormtail owes to Harry.)

There maybe flashbacks and information that Harry could receive in dreams and don’t forget the Pensieve. GC

PS "Vd" is most certainly not a diease but given the context of the sentence - "... to fight off Vd and his people." I think that it is about "Voldermort and the Death Eaters. GC ;-)

PPS Or could it mean "Vitor Drum and the Bulgarian Quidditch team" GC ;-)

- - - - - - - - - -
painting sheila - Aug 27, 2006 7:50 pm (#936 of 1652)

Doing one of the things I love best . . .
On more than one occasion there have been "threats" to the school. McGonagall even said " we will have to close the school" on book 7 - didn't she.

Will parents send their kids to the school if they know Death Eaters were there. I thought most of the parents trusted the schools safety so much because of Dumbledore. With him gone - would you send your child?

It may turn into a training base of some sort to fight Lord Voldemort, but I can't see it opening like it has all of the other years.

I am sorry - my typing is messy and my thoughts are random. It is late here - I am off to bed and hope you all can figure this out for me before tomorrow!

- - - - - - - - - -
haymoni - Aug 28, 2006 6:48 am (#937 of 1652)

Hubby wonders why anyone would risk sending their children to Hogwarts in the first place - spells going wrong, giant spiders and snakes, prisoners getting into the school, dangerous sports, etc.

I wonder about the Dean Thomases - Muggle-borns who don't tell their parents anything - perhaps they would return.

- - - - - - - - - -
Magic Words - Aug 28, 2006 8:22 am (#938 of 1652)

The giant spiders, snakes, and prisoners are only when Harry's around. And spells could just as easily go wrong at home, without trained professionals around to put them right. I think what everyone says about Hogwarts being the safest place from Voldemort also applies to just about any threat. The risk may be slightly higher at Hogwarts just because there are so many kids, but much better to face these risks at Hogwarts than anywhere else. Besides, even horrible injuries are rarely fatal to wizards, so they seem to take them much more in stride than we do.

- - - - - - - - - -
haymoni - Aug 28, 2006 8:28 am (#939 of 1652)

This is going to sound a bit sick, but a parent may be willing to send their child to Hogwarts because they really can't defend themselves well at home.

If something happens to the child at Hogwarts, it would be the school's fault. If something happens to the child at home, the parent has only themselves to blame.

The other side of the story is that parents may send their children to Hogwarts because of the other protections that are on the school. Many of them have had Minerva as a teacher and know she is a formidable witch - she's no Dumbledore to be certain, but she definitely knows what she is doing. They may feel that Hogwarts is safer than their own homes.

Other parents may feel that if their family is attacked, they'll want to die together, especially if their children are young, so they may be more apt to keep the kids at home.

- - - - - - - - - -
Gerald Costales - Aug 28, 2006 8:45 am (#940 of 1652)

I think that Kreacher will give Harry a clue to where the locket RAB took.

I just can't imagine a HP book without Hogwarts.

I agree MacGonagall is no Dumbledore, but yes she is still a very skillful Witch in her own right. ;-) GC

PS Anyone have a release date for Book 7?

PPS How about a title for Book 7?

- - - - - - - - - -
Deb Zawacki - Aug 29, 2006 3:36 pm (#941 of 1652)

Frankly I thing all the students of Hogwarts (well mostlty) will uite to defea Vodemor--not just for their own safety in numbers. What happens if 400 people AV-KAD him at once?

- - - - - - - - - -
Magic Words - Aug 29, 2006 5:42 pm (#942 of 1652)

Considering Crouch Jr.'s information... I doubt he'd get so much as a nosebleed. But I do like the idea of Hogwarts uniting, for safety, or any reason.

- - - - - - - - - -
painting sheila - Aug 29, 2006 7:45 pm (#943 of 1652)

Doing one of the things I love best . . .
JKR has had characters mention in more than one book about Hogwarts having to close. It is generally McGonagall - but I do believe Dumbledore said it once.

DO you think it is a red herring, or is she setting up the final book?

- - - - - - - - - -
Phelim Mcintyre - Aug 30, 2006 8:16 am (#944 of 1652)

Two thoughts: in Cos and HbP we see Harry's loyalty to Dumbledore, even when he is dead. This is going to be majorly important. Secondly there is more to Hagrid than meets the eye. He is the keeper of the keys. This has a symbol of power - think St Peter. This title has been used by spy masters and others. Keep an eye on Hagrid.

- - - - - - - - - -
Gerald Costales - Aug 30, 2006 8:36 am (#945 of 1652)

I wonder if the Mirror of Erised will return. If Harry's deepest desire is to talk to Dumbledore or find a Horcrux could the Mirror help him?

I don't think Fawkes will return, but I was expecting Dumbledore to die at the beginning of Book 7 not at the end of Book 6.

Hagrid was always trusted by Dumbledore (but Dumbledore trusted Snape) and I agree that Hagrid will be important in Book 7. And don't forget that Grawp was at the funeral (but so was the Lady that pushes the food trolley). Will Grawp be helpling Hagrid in Book 7?

I wish we had a release date or at least a title!!!!!!

How about - Harry Potter in Search of the Lost Horcruxes. ;-) GC

PS The above title is too long. ;-) GC

PPS I like that Hagrid being "the Keeper of Keys" could be important. ;-) GC

- - - - - - - - - -
Madame Pomfrey - Aug 30, 2006 10:24 am (#946 of 1652)

What happens if 400 people AV-KAD him at once?

Deb,It's funny that you mention that.We have seen Harry and the DA on two separate occasions blast Draco,Crabb and Goyle with multiple hexes,not to mention McGonnagal taking 5 stunners to the chest.To kill Voldemort though, the horcruxes must first be destroyed.

- - - - - - - - - -
Magic Words - Aug 30, 2006 11:45 am (#947 of 1652)

There's room for that. It certainly wouldn't hurt to incapacitate Voldemort, say, long enough to destroy Nagini.

- - - - - - - - - -
painting sheila - Aug 30, 2006 12:32 pm (#948 of 1652)

Doing one of the things I love best . . .
I don't remember the Mirror of Erised being able to communicate voices - just an image - right?

- - - - - - - - - -
Gerald Costales - Aug 30, 2006 6:06 pm (#949 of 1652)

There’s always pantomine to communicate non-verbally. ;-) GC

- - - - - - - - - -
Magic Words - Aug 30, 2006 7:49 pm (#950 of 1652)

LOL. What I want most in the world right now, Harry thought, is to see a large piece of parchment with a map of wizarding Britain, Horcrux locations marked in red X's, and notes in the margins detailing how to destroy each one.

[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
Hufflepuff Prefect
Hufflepuff Prefect

Posts : 1440
Join date : 2011-02-19
Age : 45
Location : France

Back to top Go down

Predictions for Book Seven (Post 951 to 1000)

Post  Elanor on Wed May 18, 2011 9:43 am

TwinklingBlueEyes - Aug 30, 2006 8:16 pm (#951 of 1652)
"Character is doing the right thing when nobody is looking"
The Mirror of Erised might come in handy then.

- - - - - - - - - -
Gerald Costales - Aug 31, 2006 8:55 am (#952 of 1652)

The “Mirror of Erised” (like “the Goblet of Fire”) may have done what it needed to do in the story and most likely may never be seen again. But, I don’t think you can assume that the Mirror belonged exclusively to Dumbledore.

If the Mirror is old, who were the previous owners or the original owner or the maker of the Mirror. (Would the fact that Gryffindor or Slytherin have been the creator of the Mirror; really have any real impact on the Story?) (Probably, only if the Mirror was a Horcrux!!!!!)

JKR just doesn’t play by the rules. So, anything could be possible. (Anyone predict that Snape would kill Dumbledore with an AK?)

If we are all just waiting for the next Book, why not speculate all you want and throw out some wild posts once in awhile just to see the reaction. (I don’t think any of my predictions for Book 6 were even close. Well, Neville did get a new Wand and not Frank’s old Wand repaired with Spellotape.)

The Mirror just giving Harry all the answers would be just too easy (and simply plainly disappointing). I like the Mirror of Erised (like I have a fondness for the House-Elves). So, why not post about the Mirror?

Now, for a truly spectacular prediction - JKR will write a great ending to a great story. Some of us will be disappointed. But, most of us will love it. ;-) GC

PS Just wanted to warm up for Book 7. I haven’t been posting a lot lately. I love the Forum. It’s a place to post and have fun with people who simply love Harry Potter and just can’t get enough Harry.

PPS I'm just mad about Harry . . . ;-) GC

- - - - - - - - - -
Phelim Mcintyre - Sep 1, 2006 7:08 am (#953 of 1652)

I don't know how many have read Sword in the Stone (the book by T H White the Disney Cartoon is based on) but when Arthur tries to pull the sword out of the stone the many lessons he had from the rocks, trees and creatures come back as memories and help him. I wonder if the many tests that Harry has passed from the Mirror of Erised to the graveyard to the death of Dumbledore will acts as markers to help him believe in himself and defeat Voldemort.

- - - - - - - - - -
Gerald Costales - Sep 1, 2006 7:25 am (#954 of 1652)

I think Dumbledore's presense will be felt by Harry in Book 7. Harry is on a Quest and like any Hero; Harry is slowly and surely gaining what he needs to finally destroy Voldermort. ;-) GC

- - - - - - - - - -
Madame Pomfrey - Sep 2, 2006 9:45 am (#955 of 1652)

I agree, Gerald. I think Dumbledore's presense will be strong especially in critical moments,maybe through phoenix song.

Welcome back,by the way.I haven't seen you around in awhile.

- - - - - - - - - -
Gerald Costales - Sep 2, 2006 9:56 am (#956 of 1652)

I thought hopefully with Book 7 coming out, that I should do some posting again in the Forum. Like always there are some many threads and too little time. ;-) GC

- - - - - - - - - -
Snapes' Apprentice - Sep 4, 2006 11:42 am (#957 of 1652)

A prediction or two;

Snape remained seated, his back against a stone pillar while he regarded Harry through the curls of smoke still rising from his damaged shoulder. "N-no" said Harry at last. "It c-can't be. I-It was supposed to be me that killed Voltamort". There was a delay as Snape grimaced in pain. When he spoke it was with the same clear, clipped voice Harry had heard so often in the classroom although it came out slowly now as though Snape was speaking to a dim student;"No Potter. I have known all along that I was the one who must destroy Voldemort". Angry that Snape had kept it secret, Harry shouted " Why didn't you tell me?" When he finally spoke, Snapes voice sounded softer; "When I took the Unbreakable Vow to protect you until you came of age, it included a vow of silence. I couldn't tell anyone until now." The words sank in slowly but with them came a sudden flood of vivid memories; Snapes countercurse when Quirrel had tried to kill him; Snape holding back when he could have killed Harry with a single curse after Dumbledores' death. The truth of Snapes' words seemed to speak for themselves. There was a ringing in Harrys' ears as an entire world of assumptions began to shatter in his mind. When his focus eventually began to clear, he was still looking at Snape, only it was as though he was seeing him for the first time. Snapes head was now bowed on his chest as though he was praying. With a sudden sense of urgency Harry knelt beside him. "why would you take such a vow" he asked. The delay this time was so long that Harry was beginning to think Snape wouldn't answer. "You have your mothers' eyes" Snape said. And then he was gone.

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - Sep 4, 2006 1:57 pm (#958 of 1652)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
You might want to check out the Fan Fiction section.

- - - - - - - - - -
painting sheila - Sep 4, 2006 3:06 pm (#959 of 1652)

Doing one of the things I love best . . .
Snape's Apprentice!!!!! I could buy that!!!

YOU are amazing!! Do you have more?

- - - - - - - - - -
Esther Rose - Sep 7, 2006 8:28 am (#960 of 1652)

I predict that the title to book seven will have something to do with either mirrors or stones.

Quite possibly

Harry Potter and the Golden "something we don't know about yet".

- - - - - - - - - -
Steve Newton - Sep 7, 2006 8:39 am (#961 of 1652)

I'm still holding out for 'Harry Potter and the Really Great Conclusion.'

- - - - - - - - - -
Deb Zawacki - Sep 8, 2006 7:15 pm (#962 of 1652)

Harry Potter and Rowling's Revenge

- - - - - - - - - -
Snapes' Apprentice - Sep 9, 2006 1:54 am (#963 of 1652)

I predict the title will not be;

Harry Potter and the Luke Warm, Mediocre Ending.

- - - - - - - - - -
Phelim Mcintyre - Sep 9, 2006 2:06 am (#964 of 1652)

Why do I think that the "and the" bit will be a horcrux?

- - - - - - - - - -
legolas returns - Sep 9, 2006 5:48 am (#965 of 1652)

How about "Harry Potter and way to much information crammed into a single book". Not that any of us would find that a problem of course

Kind of has a good ring to it...

- - - - - - - - - -
Magic Words - Sep 9, 2006 8:14 am (#966 of 1652)

Ohh, the second part of the title could be the missing Horcrux! But I don't know... why should one be more important than the other four?

- - - - - - - - - -
Thom Matheson - Sep 9, 2006 4:49 pm (#967 of 1652)

H. P. and the Final Conflict

- - - - - - - - - -
painting sheila - Sep 9, 2006 5:49 pm (#968 of 1652)

Doing one of the things I love best . . .
Did I read some where ( hear an interview) that is is something about the "Muggle War"? or "War with the Muggles'? or "Was for the Muggles"?

Maybe I dreamed it.

( I hope i hope i hope ihope ihopeihopeihopeihope it is more that 750 pages!!)

- - - - - - - - - -
Snapes' Apprentice - Sep 12, 2006 5:10 pm (#969 of 1652)

I think it's interesting that no one has suggested `graduation' as a possible subject in the title. Now that I think about it, I don't recall any mention of graduation ceremonies or even graduation as an event that takes place at Hogwarts. I will go out on a limb and predict that H/R/H will graduate and that there will be a ceremony.

- - - - - - - - - -
legolas returns - Sep 12, 2006 10:52 pm (#970 of 1652)

In britain we do not really have graduation ceremonies for finishing High school. Its much more of an American thing. I am sure if there was a graduation ceremony it would have been mentioned. The nearest thing is the end of term feast

- - - - - - - - - -
Potter Ace - Sep 13, 2006 10:07 am (#971 of 1652)

British schools do not mark the "end" of this milestone? Seems odd to cross such a huge threshold and not mark or celebrate it in some manner. Are the reunions? Does the typical British family celebrate the occassion or no?

- - - - - - - - - -
azi - Sep 13, 2006 10:17 am (#972 of 1652)

Photo borrowed from Ardent Photography
I've never known anyone celebrate leaving school. You just do it. I think proms are becoming more common now though.

There are sometimes school reunions. They're becoming more popular now with sites like Friends Reunited.

- - - - - - - - - -
legolas returns - Sep 13, 2006 12:11 pm (#973 of 1652)

Graduation is only really celebrated at University and College.

At the prize giving we passed out through a door that was only opened once a year for school leavers. You only left that way if you finished 4th, 5th and 6th year in the summer. As far as I am aware from people I have talked to my school was unusual in doing this. Leaving through a door is symbolic and not really a celebration.

painting sheila - Sep 13, 2006 8:40 pm (#974 of 1652) [/b]
Doing one of the things I love best . . .
I like the idea of leaving through a certain special door. It seems like it would give "closure". Some of my kids graduations from the 8th grade (middle school) have gone on for days. There is the before graduation party - the at graduation party - the after graduation party - and the graduation weekend party. It drove me nuts!

The scene in the CoS movie when Harry helps Ginny to her feet - I can see it being repeated. I don't have my books in front of me - but in the movie he says "Come on, Ginny. It's all over. Let's go home." or something to that effect. hey walk out of the rubble at Godric's Hollow together to make their "home".

(it's late and I know I am rambling. To much chocolate cake!)

- - - - - - - - - -
Gerald Costales - Sep 13, 2006 9:44 pm (#975 of 1652)

I worked in a school district that believed that a Graduation ceremony should be reserved for High School only. So, the Middle School I worked at had a Promotion ceremony for students going from 8th Grade to High School.

I hope Harry and Ginny survive Book 7 together. And for that matter Ron and Hermione.

But, I’m expecting a little action. So, here’s my list of possible duels for Book 7:

Kreacher vs. Dobby . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .only two House-Elves of any importance left

Neville vs. Bella . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .Neville should get the person who tortured his parents and put them in St. Mungo’s

Wormtail vs. Greyback . . . . . . . . . . . . why else does Wormtail have that silver hand

Out on a limb pairing

Narcissa vs. ???????? . . . . . . . . . . . . we know Nacrissa was willing to defy Voldermort to save Draco. And wouldn’t it fitting that the Books begin with

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Lily’s sacrifice to save Harry and ends with Narcissa’s sacrifice to save Draco. ;-) GC

- - - - - - - - - -
juliebug - Sep 17, 2006 11:17 am (#976 of 1652)

What great ideas! I loved so many of these hypotheses for book 7.

Here are some thoughts of my own I'd like to share.

I do think the last book will include the death of Harry, but not until the last chapter. While dying in battle would be a noble and perhaps fitting end, I just don't think that's how Rowling would want Harry's life to end. She has said many time how much she loves this character, she has shown us his hopes and dreams and so many have lost their lives in order for him to survive. I just have to believe that Harry is meant live beyond 17 years. I'd like to think he lives to become an auror, rounding up the last of the DE's after Voldemort is truly finished. Perhaps, one day he might retire from that and discover/return to his love of teaching defense against the dark arts. Maybe he could do a little quidditch coaching too.

I really like the idea of Hermione becoming a professor. She never actually stated a desire to be an auror (Ron once implied it) and it just doesn't seem like her kind of path to choose. In my mind, she is destined to be a future head mistress.

I'm not as sure about Ron. I really hope he surives (for that matter I'd really like just the bad guys die in this book, but won't be counting on it). If he does make it, I think Ron go on to do something huge. The kind of thing that will make Slughorn absolutely sick for not having seen his potential as a student.

I think Neville will be absolutely crucial in bringing about the end of the story, but cannot see him killing anyone, at least not intentionally. I can see Neville being directly involved in the end of Bellatrix. Something similar to what she did to Sirius perhaps. Maybe she'll find herself disarmed by Neville at the foot of a hungry dementor.

- - - - - - - - - -
painting sheila - Sep 17, 2006 8:50 pm (#977 of 1652)

Doing one of the things I love best . . .
I love the Ron idea - him becoming so huge that Slughorn will have to eat . . well, slugs! You go RON!

- - - - - - - - - -
Holly T. - Sep 19, 2006 3:28 pm (#978 of 1652)

Ok, my son was talking in the car, as he usually does, and he was pointing out that in all of the HP books the title has something to do with what Harry is doing at the end of the book--ok, he's 8, so this isn't the most earth-shattering theory, but if the pattern holds then whatever the title is might givce us a hint to the end.

Although my son says the last book should be titled "Harry Potter and the Hunt for the Horcruxes."

- - - - - - - - - -
Derek Robertson - Sep 20, 2006 8:19 am (#979 of 1652)

Just had a thought about the Dark Mark.

I think Harry, Ron and Hermione will have to cause diversions for the MoM who will be very interested in where they go. I could see them using their knowledge of how to cast the Dark Mark for this.

There's got to be a reason for them hearing the spell, Barty Crouch jr was more than capable of non-verbale spell casting.

- - - - - - - - - -
haymoni - Sep 20, 2006 8:27 am (#980 of 1652)

Mmmmm...I don't know about hiding from the MOM, but I could see one of them casting the Dark Mark to lure any DEs out of hiding...

- - - - - - - - - -
painting sheila - Sep 20, 2006 9:10 pm (#981 of 1652)

Doing one of the things I love best . . .
I think a spell we will see - and be confused by - is the Imperius Curse. We have "seen" what happens with the killing curse and the torture curse, but not so much with the Imperius Curse. Will someone be killed because they appear to be with Voldemort?

Who would be the most likely candidate?

- - - - - - - - - -
haymoni - Sep 21, 2006 6:04 am (#982 of 1652)

I wonder if Viktor's experience with Imperio was our taste of that.

Commanding other people like that is really creepy.

Voldy or a DE would have to get close enough to someone.

We may hear about someone being "Imperio"'d in a Daily Prophet article.

- - - - - - - - - -
Phelim Mcintyre - Sep 21, 2006 6:24 am (#983 of 1652)

Don't forget Madame Rosmerta in HbP. I think this could have a larger role to play

- - - - - - - - - -
painting sheila - Sep 21, 2006 6:30 am (#984 of 1652)

Doing one of the things I love best . . .
Maybe we've seen it and don't know that we've seen it because what we've seen is what we precieve as a person acting like themselves when in reality they would act differently. You see?

Maybe that is how the person that dies dies. He/she is acting as a traitor and is killed and in the final moments of life we learn that they were Imperiused(sp?)How said would that be!

Can you act like you have been curse - and then at the last minute before you do what ever dastardly dead they would have you do - you do the opposite?

- - - - - - - - - -
Phelim Mcintyre - Sep 21, 2006 11:13 am (#985 of 1652)

Nobody really noticed that Madame Rosemerta was imperioed. The fact came as a shock to Dumbledore when he worked it out and to McGonnagel.

- - - - - - - - - -
phuze - Sep 21, 2006 6:35 pm (#986 of 1652)

I was thinking about the point in Book 7 where the protection Harry gets at Privet Drive wears off. I have always thought about it as a loss or weakening for Harry, but what if the end of the protection opens something up for Harry? It is entirely possible that while Harry was being "protected" it put a limitation on him - perhaps he will have more power or abilities than before. Part of this line of thinking came about because of earlier posts I read talking about how Harry didn't seem as powerful as Voldemort - I wonder if the end of the protection is part of Harry's growth as a person as well as growth in power.

-- Phuze

- - - - - - - - - -
Gerald Costales - Sep 22, 2006 5:53 am (#987 of 1652)

"Maybe we've seen it and don't know that we've seen it because what we've seen is what we precieve as a person acting like themselves when in reality they would act differently. You see?" painting shelia

That was the problem the MoM had after Voldermort became Vapormort. Death Eaters like Lucius could simply claim to have been under the control of the Imperius Curse.

As to - "what we precieve as a person acting like themselves when in reality they would act differently."

He wasn't under the Imperius Curse. But I've wondered if Barty Crouch Jr., when he was using the Polyjuice Potion to be Mad Eye Moody, was Mad Eye Moody (you know like a clone) or acting like Mad Eye Moody.

So, when Mad Eye turned Draco into a ferret was that the way Mad Eye would have acted in that situation or was it simply Barty Crouch Jr. acting like Mad Eye and trying to get Harry to trust him. Whew!!!!!

(Does Polyjuice Potion change your DNA making you a Clone? Probably need another Thread to go into that question.)

" . . . the protection Harry gets at Privet Drive wears off. I have always thought about it as a loss or weakening for Harry, but what if the end of the protection opens something up for Harry?" Phuze

The Protection of Family Blood from Petunia must be extremely strong Magic or Dumbledore wouldn't have sent Petunia that reminder Howler in Book 5 and then personally have visited the Dursley's in Book 6; to insure that Harry has that Protection of Family Blood until Harry turned 17 at the beginning of Book 7.

As to - "but what if the end of the protection opens something up for Harry?"

I've wondered why the year difference between Wizards and Muggles? Wizards become of Legal Age at 17 and Muggles become of Legal Age at 18 (well at least that applies to 18 year olds in the USA, though you can't Legally drink until 21).

Age appears to be important in the Wizarding World. Hermione couldn't enter Hogwarts until she was 11 (Hermione's mid-September B-day excluded Hermione from Hogwarts until apparently the appropriate age of 11). ;-) GC

PS Don't you hate it when people (me) answer questions with even more questions!!!!! ;-) GC

PPS Is the Legal Drinking Age for Wizards also 17? Seamus 17 and drunk on Fire Whiskey!!!!! *Shudder* ;-) GC

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - Sep 22, 2006 10:01 am (#988 of 1652)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
Barty, Jr. did not become a clone - he had to study Moody to be able to effectively portray him.

"Then I packed up Moody's clothes and Dark Detectors, put them in the trunk with Moody, and set off for Hogwarts. I kept him alive under the Imperius Curse. I wanted to be able to question him. To find out about his past, learn his habits, so I could fool even Dumbledore."

- - - - - - - - - -
Gerald Costales - Sep 22, 2006 10:48 am (#989 of 1652)

Great catch Choices, Barty Crouch Jr. wasn't a clone of Moody but ...

". . . when Mad Eye turned Draco into a ferret was that the way Mad Eye would have acted in that situation or was it simply Barty Crouch Jr. acting like Mad Eye and trying to get Harry to trust him." GC

So, Mad Eye would have turned Draco into a ferret.

" . . . I kept him alive under the Imperius Curse. I wanted to be able to question him. To find out about his past, learn his habits, so I could fool even Dumbledore."

(re: post #986)

I think Harry at 17 will only be free of Privet Drive. If that means anything besides greater freedom, I'm not sure much would change. Turning 17 didn't seem to increase the Magical abilities of Fred and George.

But, then again we are talking about Harry, the "Chosen One". May be a letter for Harry from Dumbledore could appear on Harry's B-day (Hagrid eventually appeared when Harry turn 11) or some other thing could happen at 17 that will aid Harry (may be Fawkes will return simply to give Harry his Phoenix Song to encourage and strenghten Harry).

My fear is - Who will guide Harry now that Dumbledore is gone? Did Dumbledore teach Harry enough to defeat Voldermort? My feeling is that Harry must pool the knowledge and help of others to defeat Voldermort.

That Final Confrontation may be Harry vs. Voldermort, Man vs. Man, but to get to that final point, it will take more than Harry working alone. ;-) GC

PS If only Harry would read the Lexicon Forum. Yeah, that could do it!!! ;-) GC

- - - - - - - - - -
Steve Newton - Sep 22, 2006 11:06 am (#990 of 1652)

Just as an information thing, even a clone would have to learn to be Moody, after the 60 years or so of growing old.

- - - - - - - - - -
haymoni - Sep 22, 2006 11:11 am (#991 of 1652)

I think the ferret bit was Barty Jr., acting of his own accord, punishing the son of a Death Eater that chose to lie rather than face Azkaban.

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - Sep 22, 2006 12:30 pm (#992 of 1652)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
I tend to think it was a little of both. Barty, Jr. and Moody were both rather impulsive, strange sort of guys. Turning Draco into the ferret was something Moody would have done, but doing it to punish the son of a DE who went free was what Barty would do.

- - - - - - - - - -
Magic Words - Sep 22, 2006 1:23 pm (#993 of 1652)

It is entirely possible that while Harry was being "protected" it put a limitation on him - perhaps he will have more power or abilities than before. --phuze

I'm thinking along the same lines. Maybe we'll see this tie in to Dumbledore's triumphant look in book 4, since it's the same idea of Voldemort overcoming a blood protection.

- - - - - - - - - -
Gerald Costales - Sep 22, 2006 8:40 pm (#994 of 1652)

“Maybe we'll see this tie in to Dumbledore's triumphant look in book 4, since it's the same idea of Voldemort overcoming a blood protection.” Magic Words

I thought Dumbledore's Triumphant Look was connected to Wormtail’s sacrifice of his hand to Voldemort. Wormtail owed a Life Debt to Harry. So, I believe that with Wormtail's Blood (blood from a servant) now flowing in Voldemort; that some of Wormtail's Life Debt to Harry was transferred to Voldemort. ;-) GC

- - - - - - - - - -
journeymom - Sep 22, 2006 10:33 pm (#995 of 1652)

Gerald Costales, that's really interesting. I like that. The problem I see with it, though, is that the life debt isn't magically compelling, like an unbreakable vow.

- - - - - - - - - -
Gerald Costales - Sep 22, 2006 11:04 pm (#996 of 1652)

Is a Life Debt a Magical Contract?

When Harry was entered in the Triwizard Tournament through the Goblet of Fire, a Magical Contract was created. And some people on the Marietta Edgecombe Thread believe that a Magical Contract was created when the students signed the DA’s Membership Parchment.

What creates a Magical Contract? Is there a Magical Contract between Wizards and House-Elves? I would think a Life Debt could create a Magical Contract. And a Magical Contract can’t be broken. ;-) GC

PS I think Magic is complicated and not easily understood. Look how difficult it is to learn to Disapparate. Even Hermione had difficulties in Potions during Book 6. ;-) GC

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - Sep 23, 2006 12:28 pm (#997 of 1652)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
Gerald - "So, I believe that with Wormtail's Blood (blood from a servant) now flowing in Voldemort;"

The potion for rebirth calls for Bone from Voldemort's father (unwillingly given), Flesh from his servant (willingly given) and blood from an enemy (forcibly taken).

I think most people think Dumbledore's look of triumph had to do with Voldemort now having Harry's blood running through his veins.

- - - - - - - - - -
Soul Search - Sep 23, 2006 1:23 pm (#998 of 1652)

Does that "flesh of a servant" carry something like a life debt. After all, providing a hand for Voldemort's new body should carry as much weight as stopping someone from going into a tunnel after a werewolf.

I wonder if Voldemort can't kill Wormtail, or something.

Could the same thing apply to "blood" and Harry." Dumbledore's glint could mean that Voldemort now carries something like "life debts" to Wormtail and Harry.

It would be a bit of a twist if Wormtail's "life debt" to Harry is, because Wormtail gave his hand for Voldemort, Voldemort now can't kill Harry. Course, Voldemort sure tried in the GoF graveyard scene. Was it only the "brother wand" effect that kept Voldemort's AK from killing Harry, or was there something more going on as well?

- - - - - - - - - -
Thom Matheson - Sep 23, 2006 5:18 pm (#999 of 1652)

Much like getting a transfusion, wouldn't change someones DNA, I don't think anyones blood or flesh or bone alters that person. If that were the case, bone could change Voldemort into a Muggle and I don't think that will happen either.

I do feel that the life debt from Peter tio Harry will become VERY important, but I also feel that Voldemort looks at Peter as a servant, who serves his Lord. Peter and anyone else for that matter, are merely means to an end for Voldemort. Only tools to be used.

- - - - - - - - - -
painting sheila - Sep 23, 2006 9:23 pm (#1000 of 1652)

Doing one of the things I love best . . .
I think the triumphant look is Dumbledor realizing he has been right about Harry's protection. If Voldemort had to have his blood then all the precautions and theories Dumbledore had made thus far were right on.

It may mean what he has set in motion as far as HArry is concerned will work - I don't now what that is - but Voldemort confirmed Dumbledores suposition.

[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
Hufflepuff Prefect
Hufflepuff Prefect

Posts : 1440
Join date : 2011-02-19
Age : 45
Location : France

Back to top Go down

Predictions for Book Seven (Post 1001 to 1050)

Post  Elanor on Wed May 18, 2011 9:44 am

Gerald Costales - Sep 24, 2006 10:09 am (#1001 of 1652)
“The potion for rebirth calls for Bone from Voldemort's father (unwillingly given), Flesh from his servant (willingly given) and blood from an enemy (forcibly taken).” Choices

Choices – You caught me without a book again. (I need to do more research before posting.)

Back to an example of a Magical Contract – the Goblet of Fire.

Harry never crossed the Age Line around the Goblet of Fire, but the mere fact that Harry’s name came out of the Goblet created an unbreakable Magical Contract (I can’t claim to understand why, but a Magical Contract was formed nevertheless). Harry was forced into becoming the fourth and also an underage Champion in the Triwizard Tournament. Again, I believe Magic is complicated and not easily understood.

Twice Voldemort has miscalculated the scope of Magic. First, the Protection of Love Lily gave Harry at her murder by Voldemort. Harry’s Scar was the result and marked Harry as the “Chosen One.” The Second miscalculation was the Brother Wands at the Graveyard. If not for the Brother Wands locking, Harry most certainly would have died.

“Was it only the "brother wand" effect that kept Voldemort's AK from killing Harry, or was there something more going on as well?” Soul Search

“ . . . And the Dark Lord will mark him as his equal, but he will have power the Dark Lord knows not . . .” The Prophecy

The “Brother Wand” effect was a power that the Dark Lord knew not that night in the Graveyard. (I’m not claiming the “Brother Wand” effect is the “power the Dark Lord knows not” but Magic at times it seems controls the situation and not the Wizard controlling the Magic and/or the situation.) Lily’s sacrifice unleashed Ancient Magic not controlled by Voldemort. And the Magic of the “Brother Wands” could not be controlled by either Voldemort or Harry at the Graveyard that night.

“I do feel that the life debt from Peter to Harry will become VERY important” Thom Matheson

I don’t know that it will be VERY important, but JKR does include small details that do become VERY important.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . “Pettigrew owes his life to you. You have sent Voldemort a deputy who is in your debt.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . When one wizard saves another wizard's life, it creates a certain bond between them . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . and I'm much mistaken if Voldemort wants his servant in the debt of Harry Potter."

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . "I don't want a connection with Pettigrew!" said Harry. "He betrayed my parents!"

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . "This is magic at its deepest, its most impenetrable, Harry. But trust me . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . the time may come when you will be very glad you saved Pettigrew's life."

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .(PoA) (Cheated a little, I got this quote from the Lexicon & not directly from a Book.)

Since JKR as far as I know hasn’t commented on Life Debt, I have to agree with Dumbledore comments.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . "This is magic at its deepest, its most impenetrable, Harry. But trust me . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . .the time may come when you will be very glad you saved Pettigrew's life."

(Don’t want to ignore painting shelia post #1000 and I do agree in her comments.) ;-) GC

- - - - - - - - - -
painting sheila - Sep 24, 2006 8:38 pm (#1002 of 1652)

Doing one of the things I love best . . .
Thank you Gerald.

" . . . magic at it's deepest, it's most impenetrable, . . . "

That sounds alot like the magic Lily used to protect her son. Does Harry owe this life debt to anyone? I can't recall right now - doesn't he "owe" Neville?

Hawthorne - Sep 26, 2006 12:51 pm (#1003 of 1652) [/b]
I completely agree with the importance of Harry’s blood coursing thru Voldemort’s veins, and Pettigrew’s life debt to Harry. Both factors can only help Harry triumph in the end.

As for that gleam of triumph in DD’s eyes, (sorry I'm late) I thought of this while watching the GoF film: a big deal was made of the cut on Harry’s arm there too. MadEye/Barty is very interested in the cut, even sniffs the blood, and later says “I’ll show you mine if you show me yours.” and DD grabs Harry’s arm. (What did they all expect to see?) Harry says something like: “I’m sorry sir, I couldn’t help it.” I thought that was an odd thing to say about a knife cut. The films are so sharply edited that I thought putting something like that in had to have some greater significance.

In canon, when Harry gets to the part about Wormtail taking his blood, Sirius makes some sort of exclamation and DD jumps out of his chair and comes around the desk to look at the cut, even though it’s apparent it isn’t giving Harry any trouble up to that point. Could it just be simply that DD had a moment of fright thinking LV might have marked Harry with the Dark Mark/Protean Charm and contaminated him in some way, and when he found out it was just a bad cut, he was pleased/triumphant?

I just hope it doesn’t turn into a nasty, skull-shaped scar in 7. Poor Harry is becoming as scarred as MadEye Moody and every time he has a twinge he will have to check his body parts to see who’s calling.

- - - - - - - - - -
kingdolohov - Sep 27, 2006 7:56 pm (#1004 of 1652)

"Sirius makes some sort of exclamation"

I'm pretty sure he's swearing because he's upset that that scum Wormtail further hurt Harry.

- - - - - - - - - -
shadzar - Sep 28, 2006 5:26 pm (#1005 of 1652)

Doesn't the sorting hat have a role left to play? Somehting we don't know yet about it.

"The character you might be most surprised to see evolve is none other than the Sorting Hat. 'There is more to the Sorting Hat than what you have read about in the first three books,' Rowling says. 'Readers will find out what the Sorting Hat becomes as they get into future books."
What mysteries yet does it have hidden?

- - - - - - - - - -
painting sheila - Sep 28, 2006 9:54 pm (#1006 of 1652)

Doing one of the things I love best . . .
Shadzar - When did JKR give that statement? How very interesting!

- - - - - - - - - -
haymoni - Sep 29, 2006 6:45 am (#1007 of 1652)

The Sorting Hat became an Advisor, not just a Sorter.

- - - - - - - - - -
shadzar - Sep 29, 2006 8:16 am (#1008 of 1652)

hayomi: That isn't really an evolution is it?

painting: was under the Lexicon Sorting Hat. Original site said Jan 2000. I figured there may still be more to come though as that was probably so small it went unnoticed.

- - - - - - - - - -
haymoni - Sep 29, 2006 8:37 am (#1009 of 1652)

I think there is a big difference between putting kids in the right spot and actually giving advice as to how the student body should operate.

- - - - - - - - - -
shadzar - Sep 29, 2006 9:37 am (#1010 of 1652)

Then the hat just got a promotion with more duties other than sitting on a shelf. I guess that could be considered an evolution of sorts, but I think it has yet a greater part to play. Who did it originally belong to and how did it become sentient?

To be able to sort students it has some knowledge of the founders, and being on Godric's head could yeild even more information about him, or anyone who has worn it. Like a pensieve can store memories, maybe the hat can also since it reads the wizard.

You could be great, you know, it's all here in your head~
What if it contained knowledge of DD, or was given information in case of his demise to pass on to someone?

Supposing Harry doesn't return to Hogwarts Fawkes could bring the hat to him once again.

Laura W - Sep 29, 2006 1:20 pm (#1011 of 1652) [/b]
The Sorting Hat originally belonged to Godric Gryffindor who, along with the other founders, magically put some brains in it so that it could pick the right children for the houses to which they are best suited (when the founders were gone and couldn't do the picking themselves).

Of course, it *has* brains and *has* been living in the office of various Headmasters of Hogwarts for a thousand years, so who knows how much information it has picked up. And maybe magic? The Sorting Hat was, after all, able to conjure up the sword when Harry - in desperate need of help - put it on his head in CoS.


- - - - - - - - - -
shadzar - Sep 29, 2006 7:37 pm (#1012 of 1652)

Laura, I knew who owned and made it was just being philosophical about it, but thanks so others don't have to look it up.

I think the hat knows something. We KNOW Fawkes knows things about DD, but he can't really communicate to us, but the hat can speak. It obviously doesn't sleep all the time it was in the headmaster/mistress's office.

Maybe it knows something about James' cloak. O.o

- - - - - - - - - -
Laura W - Sep 30, 2006 11:01 am (#1013 of 1652)

"Laura, I knew who owned and made it was just being philosophical"

Oops! Guess I misread you. (blush)

- - - - - - - - - -
shadzar - Sep 30, 2006 1:09 pm (#1014 of 1652)

Is ok, I just didn't want to make myself look completely stupid, cause I tend to get ahead of myself writing forget to fill in the "knowns" for some of the rhetorical questions I ask to let people think about it.


- - - - - - - - - -
painting sheila - Sep 30, 2006 9:33 pm (#1015 of 1652)

Doing one of the things I love best . . .
I have been re-reading PoA and have noticed how many times Harry has dreams and Neville is in them. One time Neville is a traitor and another time he saves Harry. I am only about a third of the way through - but do any of you have thoughs on how this predicts book 7?

- - - - - - - - - -
S.E. Jones - Sep 30, 2006 9:50 pm (#1016 of 1652)

Let it snow!
Maybe it predicts the way Peter (who Harry originally pictured as looking like Neville) will save Harry in the end?

That's a pretty far out there guess.... I don't usually do the predictions thing.....

- - - - - - - - - -
Gerald Costales - Oct 2, 2006 6:21 am (#1017 of 1652)

Well, it seems predictions aren’t my cup of tea leaves either. But, I dusted off some old predictions anyway for you to read. As you can see my Inner Eye may need glasses.

( There are some minor edits and one addition, but as you can tell I didn’t do anything to make you want me to read your Fortune, Palm, etc.)

Predictions for Books 6 & 7 of Harry Potter

Now, here’s my list. Some are serious and of course some are not so serious, just plain fun. ;-) GC

Conflicts - Neville will fight Bella. And win, of course.

New characters -

. . . . . . 1. McLaggan. Hey, I know this a no brainer, but is he/she a minor or major character, don’t know

. . . . . . 2. The new DADA - Dobby. Why not!!!!! At least I’m not saying he’s the HBP. (Really blew that one!) Besides Hagrid & Firenza are staff!!!!!

Who is the HBP? - My shortlist

. . . . . . 1. Godric Gryffindor - he is I believe also the Lion-like character from JKR’s website. We will see or know of him in a flashback

. . . . . . 2a. Dean Thomas - Why? Dean is a Half-Blood and why does JKR have so much back story on him. Could Dean’s father have been an African Prince? Maybe!!!!!

. . . . . . 2b. Remus Lupin - Lupin is a Half-Blood per JKR. Could Lupin be a Prince? What better way to keep a Prince from his throne then to sic a werewolf on him!!!!!

Modern Romance -

. . . . . . 1. Ron & Cho - Ron doesn’t deserve Hermione!!!!! And Ron does fancy older women

. . . . . . 2. Neville & Ginny

. . . . . . 3. Harry & Hermione - You can only hope. Harry & Hermione is just so much better than Ron & Hermione.

. . . . . . 4. Luna & a Crumple-Horned Snorkack - Hey, it could happen. Better than being with a Centaur. Ouch!!!!! Now, Hagrid is Half-Giant and Fleur is a quarter Veela!!!!! This isn't Big Foot!!!!!

. . . . . . 5. Dobby & Winky - Again, a no brainer.

Why not? -

. . . . . . 1. James Potter is heir to Bowman Wright, the inventor of the Golden Snitch. Wright lived in Godric Hollow.

. . . . . . 2. McGonagall is really Lily Potter.

. . . . . . 3. Mr. Ollivander is a Vampire. It just so obvious isn't it.

. . . . . . 4. Fawkes was once Godric Gryffindor’s pet phoenix.

PS Now, guess which ones are serious!!!!! (Maybe all of them!!!!!)

PPS Isn't it all about Fawkes. No Fawkes - No Wands. No Yew Wand - No Terrible Voldermort. No Holly Wand - No Heroic Harry Potter.

PPPS Neville will get a new Wand!!!!! It will be Holly with a Dragon Heart String Core. ;-) GC

- - - - - - - - - -
Meoshimo - Oct 3, 2006 4:05 pm (#1018 of 1652)

I've never seen so many exclaimation points...

- - - - - - - - - -
Gerald Costales - Oct 3, 2006 6:45 pm (#1019 of 1652)

"I've never seen so many exclaimation points. . ." Meoshimo


PS Thanks. I agree with your post #1040 on the Marietta Edgecombe Thread. ;-) GC

- - - - - - - - - -
shadzar - Oct 3, 2006 7:25 pm (#1020 of 1652)

R.A.B. is not one single person, but a group lika DA, OOTP, etc.

Found this idea on WB HP forums. I thought a bit about then why the note states "I" all the time and was gonna post there that it couldn't be more than one person because of the singular pronoun. Then I thought..."Well a group acts as one entity".

So R.A.B. could have been a group that knew it was not going to stay together long for it only hoped to accomplish one thing and deminish before it could be found out.

Such as removing the real locket and replacing it with a fake, then destroying the real locket.

With the groups task done it could dissolve and hide in plain sight cause if LV found the note he would also assume it was one person with the initials R.A.B.

So I could no longer dispute this idea of R.A.B. being a group as the abiguity of a set of initials and the anonimity it would provide a group seems a very good way to protect multiple people under the guise of just one.

Since we have to find out anyway who R.A.B. is anyway in the final book, could this possibility be too far a stretch from logical?

- - - - - - - - - -
Meoshimo - Oct 3, 2006 7:42 pm (#1021 of 1652)

I find that very interesting. R.A.B. addressed the letter to 'the Dark Lord', so if it is a group instead of one person, it might be Voldemort defectors. I'm reminded of a failed plot to assassinate Adolf Hitler. It was conceived, designed, and executed by a group of his top SS officers. It almost succeeded, too.

- - - - - - - - - -
Nathan Zimmermann - Oct 3, 2006 7:49 pm (#1022 of 1652)

Shadzar, it may be a stretch but, it may be possible for example Evan Rosier, Avery, and Regulus Black.

- - - - - - - - - -
shadzar - Oct 3, 2006 8:18 pm (#1023 of 1652)

Nathan Zimmermann

Shadzar, it may be a stretch but, it may be possible for example Evan Rosier, Avery, and Regulus Black

Avery and Rosier fit in the timeframe of Snape attending Hogwarts while Regulas was a bit near the end, but could attend with then in their final years.

But I don't think Snape would have had his name left off the note unless he wanted to make it look more like a single person's initials. If otherwise found out it was the three it wouldn't much protect Snape as one was in his list of friends at school, and I doubt LV would overlook soemthing such as that.

But Snape could have wrote their initials being the first thiing he he could think of, or given maticulous thought to throw LV off the track. Then is was Snape who found out about the Horcruxes. Snape who was good at potions to get past and replace the green liquid in the basin. Snape who took to real locket and exchanged it with a fake.

This could secure Snape's loyalty to DD and explain why DD trusted him so. Snape could have told DD about Horcruxes. Snape who was taught by Slughorn, who knew about Horcruxes and was himself asked by Tom.


No. I think that would be too easy to think Snape switched the lockets just cause of those coincidences. Right?

- - - - - - - - - -
shadzar - Oct 12, 2006 2:27 am (#1024 of 1652)

there is a character who does manage in desperate circumstances to do magic quite late in life
I know who it is! Who is the one person at Hogwarts that seems to have no aptitude for magic at all?


Then why would Filch be performing magic in a desperate circumstance?

Hogwarts will open for a new year.

That's my story and I'm stickin' to it.

- - - - - - - - - -
journeymom - Oct 12, 2006 5:23 pm (#1025 of 1652)

"Then why would Filch be performing magic in a desperate circumstance? "

I totally agree, it's Filch. Hogwarts will be under attack, Mrs Norris will be in dire straights (or Madam Pince) and Filch will come to her rescue.

- - - - - - - - - -
Pamzter - Oct 12, 2006 9:14 pm (#1026 of 1652)

The new prediction I've started working on is that Regalus is alive. As I recall there isn't an actual eyewitness to his death, it's all second hand or from an untrustworthy source. Also DD's big speech to Draco about how "they" can make it appear so convincing that someone is dead - it reeks of HINT HINT HINT to me.

And if he does turn out to be alive, what excellent help he could be on the horcrux search - if there really is going to be an actual all out search (which I'm starting to doubt as well).

- - - - - - - - - -
S.E. Jones - Oct 12, 2006 9:25 pm (#1027 of 1652)

Let it snow!
Pamzter, if you're going to work on a "Regulus is alive" theory, there's this quote from JKR to keep in mind:

JK Rowling's World Book Day Chat, March 4, 2004:
Cathedral: Will we be hearing anything from Sirius Black's brother, Regulus, in future books?
JK Rowling replies -> Well, he's dead, so he's pretty quiet these days.

- - - - - - - - - -
Pamzter - Oct 13, 2006 4:40 pm (#1028 of 1652)

*sigh* Let's see, can we twist her words some way? Oh well, I guess I'll wander off and start thinking hard about something else.

- - - - - - - - - -
shadzar - Oct 14, 2006 12:37 am (#1029 of 1652)

Harry and LV will both die in book 7, as will many others on both sides...

Some food for thought....

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - Oct 14, 2006 2:16 pm (#1030 of 1652)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
Shadzar - "but Fenrir has already been captured,"

Where does it state in HBP that Fenrir has been captured?

- - - - - - - - - -
Neville Longbottom - Oct 14, 2006 3:44 pm (#1031 of 1652)

Harry stunned him at the end of HBP. And since he wasn't mentioned as one of the Death Eaters, who left the castle, I, too, assumed, that he was captured, even though it wasn't directly stated. But he could still break out again, of course.

- - - - - - - - - -
shadzar - Oct 14, 2006 4:28 pm (#1032 of 1652)

If we ignore Odin's "all-seeing eye" and look only at him as the allfather, or a father figure to Thor, then the closest we could come to should/did Fenrir escape would be the one who has treated Harry like a son the most. This would mean that Hagrid will fight Fenrir in the final book. He is the closest true thing to a father Harry has with Molly as a mother figure. Arthur doesn't exactly treat him enough like a son, but more an equal, and DD treats him more like a grandparent; so that is the reason I choose Hagrid as the father figure to Harry.

Like Neville ^^^ I may have misinterrpreted HBP in thinking Fenrir was caught. You would think Lupin would have said something abouthim trying to finish what he started with Bill at some point. But this could all be part of the wedding and Fenrir goes it on hiw own with his pack to get revenge on Harry sicne I feel Fenrir is going on his own motive more than just blindly following LV orders.

- - - - - - - - - -
Ludicrous Patents Office - Oct 18, 2006 8:09 pm (#1033 of 1652)

I agree Shadzar, Fenrir does not blindly follow LV. He has his own agenda.

Hagrid is tied to Harry in many ways. He is also tied to Tom Riddle/Voldemort. Hagrid will have a very important task in Book 7. Killing Fenrir may be it. I hate the thought of losing Hagrid. JKR mixes so many myths and folklore. It is hard to say which she will follow. LPO

- - - - - - - - - -
Gerald Costales - Oct 19, 2006 6:04 am (#1034 of 1652)

"Hagrid will have a very important task in Book 7. Killing Fenrir may be it. I hate the thought of losing Hagrid. JKR mixes so many myths and folklore." LPO

I'm leaning toward this idea. Peter owes Harry a Life Debt (Old Magic) and I believe Peter will redeem himself and finally show his true Gryffindor colors.

LPO - Hagrid will have an important role. But, I think that Hagrid's ability to accept others without judgment, similar to Dumbledore’s attitude, will be what is important. Hagrid could bring the Centaurs and possibly the Giants to joining the Good Guys in the Final Confrontation with Voldemort and the Death Eaters.

Hagrid may not go down that easily; Hagrid does have that thick Giant Magic Repelling skin. Remember that the Stunning Spells didn’t work on Hagrid because of his Half-Giant lineage. ;-) GC

- - - - - - - - - -
Deb Zawacki - Oct 24, 2006 8:22 pm (#1035 of 1652)

Well maybe she'll pull a Garth Brooks and call the last book Harry Potter 7777777 (Sevens)

Seven Years, Seven Horcruxes, Seven deaths....

- - - - - - - - - -
Gerald Costales - Oct 26, 2006 8:02 pm (#1036 of 1652)

"Seven Years, Seven Horcruxes, Seven deaths. . . ." Deb Zawacki

There are Seven Soul Bits. So, there are only 6 Horcruxes - Two destroyed the Diary and the Ring + Four remaining Soul Bits. The Seventh Soul Bits resides in Voldemort. ;-) GC

- - - - - - - - - -
Mrs Brisbee - Oct 26, 2006 8:12 pm (#1037 of 1652)

Unless Harry is a "Horcrux".

Never forget that when you have a bit of a soul, you have an eighth of a soul!

- - - - - - - - - -
S.E. Jones - Oct 26, 2006 8:40 pm (#1038 of 1652)

Let it snow!
Mrs Brisbee --Never forget that when you have a bit of a soul, you have an eighth of a soul!--

Actually, I don't think there's actually a seventh (or sixth or eighth) of Voldemort soul in each Horcrux. I say that because, if you split your soul each time you kill, and we know Voldemort has killed more than six times, there would be more than six shards of his soul there to be pulled out, so one horcrux may actually only contain 1/20th of his soul or something.

- - - - - - - - - -
Mrs Brisbee - Oct 26, 2006 8:45 pm (#1039 of 1652)

I was just joking! It's from that conversation Harry and Dumbledore have at the end of CoS, which is where soul "bit" comes from. I just think it funny because a "bit" is an "eighth", but I actually don't think it's a clue or means anything particular. But there is something amusing about it if Harry does turn out to be a Horcrux and Voldemort's soul is actually in eight pieces (hey, Pieces of Eight!), regardless of size.

Just my two bits.

- - - - - - - - - -
journeymom - Oct 27, 2006 10:59 am (#1040 of 1652)

"a "bit" is an "eighth" I did not know that! You learn something new everyday.

- - - - - - - - - -
shadzar - Oct 27, 2006 1:49 pm (#1041 of 1652)

Bit is one eighth of a LV binary? Or are souls calculated in bitwise increments? O.o

- - - - - - - - - -
Steve Newton - Oct 27, 2006 2:21 pm (#1042 of 1652)

I seems to have some relation to the old 'Shave and a haircut--two bits" thing. Two bits was a quarter so it would seem that a bit is an eighth.

- - - - - - - - - -
shadzar - Oct 27, 2006 3:27 pm (#1043 of 1652)

Both are interesting when you look at it then Steve. Even though tech and magic don't go well together we have two things called bits that are 1/8 of something else, and the Horcruxes are reffered as having "bit"s of souls in them. Maybe this hints at LV having or had 8 pieces of soul, 7 out and one in his body. This could allude to Harry's scar, be it Horcrux or not; being revealed to actually have a "bit" of LV soul in it and that was how LV transfered/"marked him" with some of his own power. Ripped an already tore "bit" of LV from him when his AK rebounded. Unless we find out all failed AK result in lightning-shaped scars...if ever there is another failed one.

- - - - - - - - - -
Mrs Brisbee - Oct 27, 2006 8:38 pm (#1044 of 1652)

I guess my joke was kind of obscure! Sorry about that.

I believe it comes from the old Spanish silver dollar which was used as currency far and wide, and often was featured in tales of pirate treasure. The coin could be cut up into eight wedge shaped pieces (like cutting up a pie) to make smaller denominations. The coins were commonly called Pieces of Eight, and the wedges were called bits. Hence in the U.S. the slang term "two bits" for a quarter dollar.

- - - - - - - - - -
kingdolohov - Oct 30, 2006 10:31 am (#1045 of 1652)

Someone very surprising on the side of the Order will kill a Death Eater.

Fleur and Molly will unite in revenge upon Fenrir, but they will not be the ones fulfilling my first prediction.

Battle will occur in the pensieve.

- - - - - - - - - -
Sticky Glue - Nov 14, 2006 8:50 pm (#1046 of 1652)

Just so I've got a record of what I think will happen - so I can see how far wrong I am.

Arthur Weasley will be minister of magic by the end of the book.

Ron weasley will be quidditch captain and house captain.

Harry will inherit Sirius's house & move in (his house not grimwarld place). He may even find the motorbike there.

Harry will go to Godric hollow and find out important clues. Harry will communicate with sirius on the other side of the veil in some way, maybe via the 2 way mirrors.

Harry will go back to Hogwarts because some of the clues to finding the hurcrux's are there, or the horcrux's themselves.

There is something important about Harry being the last of the Potter's - is he the last of Godric's decendents? the same as LV is the last of SS? Is that one of the reason LV choose Harry over Neville to try and get rid of.

Neville will help find a cure for his parents - and they will have information to help Harry.

Luna will die

In the end Harry will end up with Ginny - and therefore belong to a real family. (I think Ginny was made esspecilly for Harry as a way for him to become part of a large wizard family).

Ron and Hermione will also end up together.

- - - - - - - - - -
journeymom - Nov 14, 2006 8:57 pm (#1047 of 1652)

I'm sorry, which is Sirius' house other than 12 Grimmauld Place?

- - - - - - - - - -
S.E. Jones - Nov 14, 2006 10:14 pm (#1048 of 1652)

Let it snow!
Journeymom, I think Sticky Glue is referring to the place Sirius got after he ran away from home and stayed with the Potters for a while. He says he got his own place after his Uncle Alphard left him a bunch of gold.

- - - - - - - - - -
journeymom - Nov 15, 2006 12:17 am (#1049 of 1652)

Whoa! I completely missed that! (blush) Thanks.

- - - - - - - - - -
deletedaccount - Nov 15, 2006 7:34 am (#1050 of 1652)

What if the house that was destroyed in Godric's Hollow was really Sirius's house and he was just letting the Potters hide there?

I think Voldemort will kill Draco and Narcissa will become so enraged that she kills him or joins Harry and helps Harry kill him.

[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
Hufflepuff Prefect
Hufflepuff Prefect

Posts : 1440
Join date : 2011-02-19
Age : 45
Location : France

Back to top Go down

Predictions for Book Seven (Post 1051 to 1100)

Post  Elanor on Wed May 18, 2011 9:48 am

Phelim Mcintyre - Nov 15, 2006 9:20 am (#1051 of 1652)
I think that book 7 is going to start, like Half-blood Prince and Goblet of Fire away from Harry. Probably with Voldemort celebrating the death of Dumbledore. This will also cloud the issue further concerning Snape as even Bella acknowledges his achievement.

- - - - - - - - - -
S.E. Jones - Nov 15, 2006 4:15 pm (#1052 of 1652)

Let it snow!
I think that, if the house were really Sirius's and he was just letting the Potters use it (the Fidelius had only been in affect for a week before they died so they wouldn't have been using it for long), then Sirius would have referred to it as such instead of referring to it as "their house" or "your parents' house".

Generally, in the absense of proof, you have to take what is said at face-value, with the recognition that it might not be true but that you don't have any reason to think otherwise until such contradicting proof is given. This fits with the question of who owned the house in Godric's Hollow as we don't have anyone explicitly saying "the house belonged to..." but we do have people referring to "your house". "your parents' house", and "their house" which I think we need to take at face value until we can find canon proof that suggests otherwise.

- - - - - - - - - -
journeymom - Nov 15, 2006 5:00 pm (#1053 of 1652)

"Generally, in the absense of proof, you have to take what is said at face-value, with the recognition that it might not be true but that you don't have any reason to think otherwise until such contradicting proof is given."

Water-tight logic! Isn't this an example of Occam's Razor?

- - - - - - - - - -
S.E. Jones - Nov 15, 2006 5:23 pm (#1054 of 1652)

Let it snow!
Sort of, Journeymom. I suppose you could take it as such, although I wasn't really thinking of Occam as I wrote it. I was just thinking of scientific theories in general. Still, Occam's razor would qualify here: "All things being equal, the simplest solution tends to be the best one."

- - - - - - - - - -
Soul Search - Nov 15, 2006 5:37 pm (#1055 of 1652)

I'm not sure Occam's Razor should be applied to JKR's storylines. I am particularly thinking of GoF: Barty Jr./Fake Moody/ etc. is not a simple plot.

- - - - - - - - - -
S.E. Jones - Nov 15, 2006 5:52 pm (#1056 of 1652)

Let it snow!
Not to all her plots. I was just looking at the case of who owned the house in Godric's Hollow and journeymom was applying Occum's razor to my assertion that, since we lack proof one way or the other, we have to go with what is stated at face value. We aren't specifically told "the house was owned by...", but what we are told is that it is referred to as "your parents' house", "your house" and "their house". As we lack any proof one way or another, we need to go with what is stated, thus is was Harry's parents' house.

- - - - - - - - - -
timrew - Nov 15, 2006 5:54 pm (#1057 of 1652)

Middle-aged Harry Potter fan
I gotta prediction. It'll be the last book in the series!

- - - - - - - - - -
wynnleaf - Nov 16, 2006 8:17 am (#1058 of 1652)

Still, Occam's razor would qualify here: "All things being equal, the simplest solution tends to be the best one."

I agree that the house was probably James and Lily's house.

On Occam's razor -- my personal "rule of thumb" in theorizing with HP books is when everything we've got in canon points in a particular direction and if I can't imagine JKR using a scene to correct the information we've got, then I think we should stick to the simplest solution.

I know JKR is going to spring a lot of surprises on us in Book 7 and correct our assumptions about a number of things. Since I'm sure she's going to give us more info on Godrics Hollow, it's possible she'll eventually have a specific comment or scene that shows who owned it. But if she never does show specific info on who owned the house, I think we'll be left having to assume it was James and Lily.

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - Nov 16, 2006 12:36 pm (#1059 of 1652)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
Wynnleaf - "I think we'll be left having to assume it was James and Lily."

Not necessarily. I will continue to assume it wasn't their house. I think it is just a dumb idea to hide in your own house where everybody knows you live. When the Dursleys wanted to hide from all the owls delivering Harry's letters, they sure didn't hide in their own home. And Sirius hid out in several places before he finally went to stay at his parent's (his inherited) house after it became the Order headquarters.

- - - - - - - - - -
journeymom - Nov 16, 2006 12:42 pm (#1060 of 1652)

Actually, Vernon tried what, all week? to fend off the owls before he abandoned the house and took off for a long drive and ended up on the island. Though Choices, it's interesting that even when they went into hiding, Hagrid still found them. Maybe that's analogous to what happened with the Potters. They left one house to hide in another, but LV found them anyway.

Why does it matter who owned the house, though? I lost track.

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - Nov 16, 2006 12:47 pm (#1061 of 1652)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
I agree, Journeymom. I don't think it is really important to the plot who owned the house. It's one of those darn things where we all have too much curiosity and want to nit-pick about every tiny detail. I try not to, but sometimes I get caught up in it like everyone else and can't help myself. LOL :-)

- - - - - - - - - -
wynnleaf - Nov 16, 2006 1:25 pm (#1062 of 1652)

I think it is just a dumb idea to hide in your own house where everybody knows you live.

Choices, I guess this gets back to the Fidelius Charm, but even if it were the Potter's home, wouldn't being under the Fidelius Charm mean that no one who had previously known where they lived would continue to know it, without being informed by the secret keeper?

For instance, it should be obvious that Bella and Narcissa know about the Black family home at 12 Grimmauld Place. But without being informed by the secret keeper, no one, presumably even Bella and Narcissa, can see the house. So it makes no difference that the Order set up its headquarters in the family home of Bella's aunt and uncle. Bella still couldn't find the house.

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - Nov 16, 2006 7:26 pm (#1063 of 1652)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
Yes, the Fidelius Charm would make them invisible to anyone trying to see them in "their" house, but what about someone waiting around outside the house....waiting for one of them to poke their head out the door or step out for a breath of fresh air? It just bugs me because I feel it isn't logical. If I was being hunted, I would be going far away from my usual abode where no one would know me or my whereabouts. I just wouldn't hide in my own house or neighborhood, Fidelius Charm or not. I keep thinking....what if Voldemort couldn't see them, but suspected they were in their house? He could just come along and blow up the house and them in it. He wouldn't have to see them - just "ker-blooie" and they are all dead. **I need to give this up and quit worrying about the what if's** LOL

- - - - - - - - - -
wynnleaf - Nov 16, 2006 7:49 pm (#1064 of 1652)


I see what you mean. In fact, I've read some fanfic stories where LV and his crew take that approach with 12 Grimmauld Place -- just hanging around waiting to pounce on somebody, or spy on Order members and try to see where they go afterwards.

But in the books, even though obviously Sirius' relations are trying to find out what's going on, they aren't able to get any information until Kreacher goes to the Malfoys. They don't seem to keep watch on the general area around Grimmauld Place. On the other hand, Sirius doesn't seem to be able to leave the house at all, so maybe they were watching it.

Another possibility, since James comes from a wealthy family, is that the Godrics Hollow house was a house his family owned, but didn't use. He and his family decide to move in only because they need to go into hiding, but had never lived there prior to that.

By the way, I always assumed the ownership of the house was never mentioned to Harry because it wasn't really a house anymore, just a piece of land he owned with ruins of a house on it. Not a place where he could ever expect to live.

- - - - - - - - - -
S.E. Jones - Nov 17, 2006 4:06 pm (#1065 of 1652)

Let it snow!
--He could just come along and blow up the house and them in it.--

How could he blow up the house if he can't see it or where it's supposed to be? When Harry came across #12 GP, not only could he not see the house, he couldn't even see where it was supposed to fit as the walls of #11 and #13 fit together without any trace of a house between them, until Harry had read the note and was let in on the secret. So, the entire space where the Potters' house was supposed to be wouldn't exist as far as Voldemort was concerned.

I also used to think that it absolutely had to be a safe house of some kind as it would be dumb to hide in your own home, but, with a greater understanding of the Fidelius than I used to have and a lack of any proof one way or the other, logic has dictated that I must go with what we do have, which is the house being referred to as "your house," "their house," and "your parents' house" which makes me think it belonged to them.

As I said, with a lack of proof one way or the other, take what is stated at face value until supporting/contradicting evidence appears.

wynnleaf --Another possibility, since James comes from a wealthy family, is that the Godrics Hollow house was a house his family owned, but didn't use. He and his family decide to move in only because they need to go into hiding, but had never lived there prior to that.--

Like a summer cottage or something? I could see that as a definite possibility.

- - - - - - - - - -
Choices - Nov 17, 2006 7:20 pm (#1066 of 1652)

*Completely Obsessed With Harry Potter*
I think there is a difference between 12 Grimmauld Place and the Godric's Hollow house. 12 Grimmauld had all sorts of protections on it - for one thing, it was unplottable. I think that made it invisible. As far as we know the Fidelius Charm was the only thing on the Godric's Hollow house. I think the house was visible, but the Potter's could not be seen within the house. Just my take on it.

- - - - - - - - - -
S.E. Jones - Nov 17, 2006 9:53 pm (#1067 of 1652)

Let it snow!
If it were just the unplottable charm that made it invisible, why would it suddenly become visible when Harry read the secret Dd had written on the note? That doesn't make sense. The Unplottable spell is supposed to make things unplottable, not invisible, right?. The only known examples we have of the spell say it is used to make a place impossible to plot on a map so as to make it harder for other wizards/witches to find.

However, with the Fidelius, we have a example of it being vaguely described in terms that suggest invisibility by Flitwick (I say vague because I think it can be interpretted differently to suggest something other than the Potters were invisible inside a visible house) and Harry's encounter with 12GP when he saw the houe appear out of nowhere once he read the note and was in on the secret.

- - - - - - - - - -
Sticky Glue - Nov 17, 2006 11:39 pm (#1068 of 1652)

I had always thought that the fidelius charm was to hide a secret - so the charm could be preformed to hide either a house or people etc, depending on what they decided the secret was. I always thought in Lily and James case that the secret was them, so they could walk around godric's hollow without anyone seeing them, unless the secret keeper gave up the secret.

- - - - - - - - - -
S.E. Jones - Nov 18, 2006 1:04 am (#1069 of 1652)

Let it snow!
There's also this from JKR's website:

FAQ: What happens to a secret when the Secret-Keeper dies?

...Just in case you have forgotten exactly how the Fidelius Charm works, it is

"an immensely complex spell involving the magical concealment of a secret inside a single, living soul. The information is hidden inside the chosen person, or Secret-Keeper, and is henceforth impossible to find -- unless, of course, the Secret-Keeper chooses to divulge it" (Harry Potter and the Prisoner of Azkaban)

In other words, a secret (eg, the location of a family in hiding, like the Potters) is enchanted so that it is protected by a single Keeper (in our example, Peter Pettigrew, a.k.a. Wormtail). Thenceforth nobody else – not even the subjects of the secret themselves – can divulge the secret. Even if one of the Potters had been captured, force fed Veritaserum or placed under the Imperius Curse, they would not have been able to give away the whereabouts of the other two. The only people who ever knew their precise location were those whom Wormtail had told directly, but none of them would have been able to pass on the information.

(The underline is mine, by the way.) It's an example, but some of it, especially that last sentence, makes me think the secret was the location of the Potters' house, same as with Grimmauld Place. Also, the "impossible to find" comment makes me think it's like what we saw with Grimmauld Place, where anyone not in on the secret wouldn't be able to see either the house or the place it should be.

- - - - - - - - - -
Puck - Nov 26, 2006 7:28 am (#1070 of 1652)

Mommy, Queen of Everything
Sorry to jump in off current topic, but I just re-read CoS, and I wanted to say that I think the Creevey brothers are toast.

- - - - - - - - - -
Steve Newton - Nov 26, 2006 8:04 am (#1071 of 1652)

That's just wishful thinking, Puck.

- - - - - - - - - -
journeymom - Nov 26, 2006 3:49 pm (#1072 of 1652)

Aw! I like the Creeveys, in an annoying little brother sort of way.

- - - - - - - - - -
haymoni - Nov 26, 2006 5:48 pm (#1073 of 1652)

Who would you rather have - Creevey Brothers or Nigel????

(Yes - I know this isn't a movie thread - I'm just asking.)

- - - - - - - - - -
painting sheila - Nov 26, 2006 10:48 pm (#1074 of 1652)

Doing one of the things I love best . . .
Puck- Why do you think the Creevey's are toast?

- - - - - - - - - -
Laura W - Nov 27, 2006 1:38 am (#1075 of 1652)

I like the Creevey brothers a lot. In a series with so many dysfunctional families, it was refreshing for me to see two brothers who obviously cared about each other and took pleasure in each others' company. I can just imagine a happy family home-life away from Hogwarts.

Sure, Colin annoyed Harry by following him around with that camera, but Colin was 11-years-old at the time and understandably in awe of The Boy Who Lived. His actions towards Harry were not based on meanness - as so many other peoples' in Harry's life have been -, but on genuine admiration. And two years later, when little Dennis arrived at Hogwarts, the first thing that happened was that he fell into the lake. Did the 11-year-old complain and whine as I could well imagine some (*cough* Draco *cough*) would? He did not! He showed bravery and considered it to be a great adventure. A true Gryffindor, he! An adventure he couldn't wait to share with his older brother, who took great delight in it too.

To be honest, I cannot imagine why the Creevey brothers would show up in Book Seven anyway. I can only hope that when Lord Voldemort is destroyed (hope, hope), they go on to live long and happy lives. Perhaps Colin as a photojournalist and Dennis as a swimming coach. (hee, hee)


- - - - - - - - - -
Puck - Nov 27, 2006 7:36 am (#1076 of 1652)

Mommy, Queen of Everything
The fact that a brother has been brought into the series, and both get occasional mention makes me think that we may be hearing more about them. They are brave, yes, and they admire Harry. I think one or both may put themselves on the line to help, and pay dearly.

Characters on the side of good who we are not overly invested in. Just seems a perfect sacrifice to me.

- - - - - - - - - -
journeymom - Nov 27, 2006 10:44 am (#1077 of 1652)

So, Puck, you think one or the other Creevey brothers is the ensign with the red shirt in Star Trek? The minor character doomed to die on an away mission?

- - - - - - - - - -
Ludicrous Patents Office - Nov 27, 2006 9:29 pm (#1078 of 1652)

Journeymom great parallel! I love Star Trek. We have heard so much about Muggle born Witches and Wizards being a top target. Someone has to die. I would rather it be the Creevy brothers instead of Hermione. Though I do fear for her parents. LPO

- - - - - - - - - -
Puck - Nov 29, 2006 5:41 pm (#1079 of 1652)

Mommy, Queen of Everything
LOL, Journey Mom! I remember a Saturday Night Live skit based on SStar Trek. The nameless charcters were dragged kicking and screaming onto the mission, knowing they were certainly doomed.

The Creevy brothers would go a bit more bravely, I think. Of course, Justin is also muggle-born.

- - - - - - - - - -
journeymom - Nov 29, 2006 9:05 pm (#1080 of 1652)

Don't forget Galaxy Quest.

Guy Fleegman: "I'm not even supposed to be here! I'm just "Crewman Number Six." I'm expendable! I'm the guy in the episode who dies to prove how serious the situation is. I've gotta get outta here! "

(Also includes our favorite snarky professor of ill repute.) " Quellek... by Grabthar's hammer... by the Sons of Warvan... you shall be... avenged."

- - - - - - - - - -
Thom Matheson - Nov 29, 2006 10:18 pm (#1081 of 1652)

Journeymom, I was just thinking of the Galaxy Quest and Alan Rickman deal.(snorting DNA all over my keyboard). What a hoot! "Never Give Up, Never Surrender".

- - - - - - - - - -
wynnleaf - Nov 30, 2006 2:02 pm (#1082 of 1652)


But remember that Guy later comes to believe (can't remember which character gives him this idea), that he won't die because he's the "comic relief."

I often think of the Creevy brothers as some of the comic relief. Not nearly so much as Fred and George, but in a minor way, very comic.

- - - - - - - - - -
Steve Newton - Nov 30, 2006 2:43 pm (#1083 of 1652)

Sigourney Weaver has the best line of the movie, "Lets get out of here before one of those things kills Guy." Sorry to digress.

- - - - - - - - - -
journeymom - Nov 30, 2006 4:49 pm (#1084 of 1652)

It was Fred Kwan (Tony Shalhoub): "Guy, Guy... maybe you're the plucky comic relief. You ever think about that? "

Trying not to digress even further.

So, how about those Holyhead Harpies? Think Gwenog Jones will lead them to prevail over the Wasps in Book 7? I think the Harpies are going to chew them up and spit them out.

- - - - - - - - - -
juliebug - Nov 30, 2006 5:50 pm (#1085 of 1652)

No way! Neither team will exist after they swing by Chuddley. This is going to be the Cannons' year!

- - - - - - - - - -
Laura W - Dec 1, 2006 4:11 am (#1086 of 1652)

Hey guys, in Book Seven the WW will be deeply involved in a very bloody and brutal war. Do you really think the professional UK Quidditch season will proceed as usual? (I can't believe I actually asked that.)


- - - - - - - - - -
Gerald Costales - Dec 1, 2006 8:36 am (#1087 of 1652)

"Hey guys, in Book Seven the WW will be deeply involved in a very bloody and brutal war. Do you really think the professional UK Quidditch season will proceed as usual?" Laura

We know that when the US was at War in the 40's that Major League baseball, Minor League baseball was still being played. The following is and excerpt about the decision to continue the playing of baseball during the conflict -

"Shortly after the Japanese attack on Pearl Harbor, baseball Commissioner Kenesaw Mountain Landis questioned if professional baseball should be played while the nation was embroiled in war. On 14 January 1942, Landis wrote to President Roosevelt seeking his advice. Roosevelt responded the next day with what has become known as "the green light letter," offering Landis his personal opinion that baseball should continue even though the nation was at war. Roosevelt suggested that the benefits of the game would provide a much-needed morale boost to those on the homefront and to American service personnel overseas. "

(Source - Organization of American Historians ¡V Baseball and World War II: A Study of the Lankis-Roosvelt Correspondence by James A. Percoco - [You must be registered and logged in to see this link.] )

British cartoons - this wartime classic, "All Behind You"

(Source: ONLINE - - Cartoon Museum in the Picture [You must be registered and logged in to see this link.] )

IMHO - If any people would be braced for War and still maintain some partial trace of the normal it would be the British -

". . . I think we may take . . . that appearances are often very deceptive, and as Kipling well says, we must . . .meet with Triumph and Disaster. And treat those two impostors just the same."

You cannot tell from appearances how things will go. . . surely from this period . . . this is the lesson:

never give in, never give in, never, never, never, never-in nothing, great or small, large or petty - never give in except to convictions of honour and good sense. Never yield to force; never yield to the apparently overwhelming might of the enemy.

We stood all alone a year ago, and to many . . . it seemed that our account was closed, we were finished. All this tradition of ours, our songs, our School history, this part of the history of this country, were gone and finished and liquidated. . .

There was no flinching and no thought of giving in: . . . Do not let us speak of darker days: let us speak rather of sterner days. These are not dark days; these are great days - the greatest days our country has ever lived; and we must all thank God that we have been allowed, each of us according to our stations, to play a part in making these days memorable in the history of our race."

Winston Churchill

(Source - Sir Winston Churchill >Speeches & Quotations>Speeches - Never Give In, Never, Never, Never - October 29, 1941 - Harrow School - [You must be registered and logged in to see this link.] )

YES, there will be Quidditch next year and hopefully even Hogwarts will be opened. ;-) GC

- - - - - - - - - -
journeymom - Dec 1, 2006 10:57 am (#1088 of 1652)

Gerald, that was fantastic. Point well made.

- - - - - - - - - -
Thom Matheson - Dec 1, 2006 10:31 pm (#1089 of 1652)

I agree. I got 10 galleons on the Canons, but Puddlemore gets the Snitch.

- - - - - - - - - -
Laura W - Dec 2, 2006 1:42 am (#1090 of 1652)

"We know that when the US was at War in the 40's that Major League baseball, Minor League baseball was still being played. The following is and excerpt about the decision to continue the playing of baseball during the conflict -"

Gerald, excuse me for saying so but I do not think your comparison fits. During World War 2, the U.S. was certainly involved in the war but the war did not take place in the U.S. No American civilians or American land mass was bombed. Any Americans in danger were not in America. Therefore, the baseball season *could* safely continue on to boost the morale of those still at home (and undoubtedly worried about their loved ones overseas).

In this case, however, although Lord Voldemort will undoubtedly recruit his army from many countries (including the werewolves, giants, etc.), as will the other side (as DD is having the Order do so as early as OoP), Tom is from and is based in the UK. Therefore, the UK WW will be under constant barrage in this war. Even in HBP, disappearances and murders of parents and other relatives of the British children at Hogwarts have begun.

It is one thing to continue playing pro ball, making Hollywood movies, etc. when your country is not directly under constant attack and your civilians are not being killed, kidnapped and tortured by the thousands - as DD tells us V did in the First War. It is another thing to do so when it is .

Edited to Add

One other piece of factual information on this subject:

The Ice Hockey World Championships are an annual event organized by the International Ice Hockey Federation since 1930. The Championships were cancelled from 1940 to 1946 because of World War 2.


- - - - - - - - - -
Phelim Mcintyre - Dec 2, 2006 1:54 am (#1091 of 1652)

Laura - during World War 2 the UK had an active movie industry, it made the Oscar award winning Mrs Minerva. Football still took place, only certain major competitions such as Wimbledon didn't happen.

- - - - - - - - - -
Thom Matheson - Dec 2, 2006 7:26 am (#1092 of 1652)

Correct Gerald. I still have my father's actual contracts from the Detroit Lions and Chicago Bears when he played in 1942 thru 1947. The National Football League did continue to play.

- - - - - - - - - -
journeymom - Dec 3, 2006 3:45 pm (#1093 of 1652)

"No American civilians or American land mass was bombed." You are forgetting Pearl Harbor.

There's no doubt that the US had an isolationist policy. The majority of Americans did not want to get involved in the war in Europe or Asia, we figured it was their problem to deal with, why would we get involved? The Japanese attacked Pearl Harbor and we were forced to get involved. Though they never attacked, the Japanese patrolled the waters all the way along the west coast of the US. German subs patrolled along the East coast, as well.

The number of American lives lost in Europe was relatively small but no less precious.

- - - - - - - - - -
journeymom - Dec 4, 2006 12:24 am (#1094 of 1652)

Though I should note, with my segue I was just poking fun at myself for getting off on the Galaxy Quest tangent. Kind of like saying, "How about those Bears?", except not everybody here would know what that refers to.

- - - - - - - - - -
Phelim Mcintyre - Dec 4, 2006 2:04 am (#1095 of 1652)

Journeymon - the US Government actually passed a law in 1800's that gave them only one option during conflict in Europe. Neutrality. Until forced to by Pearl Harbour, the USA had no choice but to be neutral and not get involved.

- - - - - - - - - -
Laura W - Dec 4, 2006 6:25 am (#1096 of 1652)

journeymom, of course I wasn't forgetting Pearl Harbor. Nor did I AT ALL indicate that American lives were not as valuable as any others. Please reread my post. How can you say I said that!?

The point I was making was that during the war, American soil (excepting the important Pearl Harbor incident which brought the US into the war in the first place) was not being bombed and that American civilians within the boundaries of the United States were, thankfully, not being killed by the enemy with bullets or bayonets or poison gas or by snipers hiding in the bushes or by being rounded up door to door (as happened in many European countries).

All the North American lives that were lost - and there were many of them - or North Americans who were imprisoned under terrible conditions - and there were many of them - during the Second World War were in Europe or Southeast Asia.

Therefore, it makes more sense to continue sporting events in a country where the tragedies of war - *although very much affecting that country in terms of the servicemen and women it was losing overseas* - are not going to interrupt the sports season by a bomb falling from an airplane onto the field.

Judging by how he acted in the first war, LV and his followers will undoubtedly be rampaging throughout Britain (his home country); AK'ing, Imperio'ing, Crucio'ing wizards and Muggles in droves, and causing untolled destruction to all parts of that nation in which Jo set her books until he has conquered it. That is why I suggested playing pro Quidditch at such a time in that country - where Constant Vigilance will have to be practiced at all times - might be considered frivolous.


- - - - - - - - - -
juliebug - Dec 4, 2006 8:25 am (#1097 of 1652)

I think Pro-Quidditch will go on. The Wizard War seems to be focused almost completely in England, while there are quidditch teams all over Europe and a few more abroad. The English teams may play fewer (or no) home games and the Quidditch World Cup game will certainly not be held in England, but that doesn't necessarily mean the entire sport must be brought to a screeching halt.

By the way, thanks Thom for sharing that interesting fact about your dad. What position did he play?

- - - - - - - - - -
Steve Newton - Dec 4, 2006 9:06 am (#1098 of 1652)

I haven't made a fool of myself here for a while so I thought that I'd give it a shot.

I think that Harry will survive the series. He will have had enough of fame will will try to just be Harry. I think that he will spend his days working at Weasley's Wizarding Wheezes. I suspect that this might mean that one or both of the twins will not be around.

I think the scar is definitely a connection with Voldemort whether or not it is a Horcrux. I once started a thread called The Voice Within which sort of started my thoughts on this. When all of the Horcruxes have been destroyed I think that the only part of Voldemort left will be within Harry and will stay with him, much changed by the love he finds within.

In a UK fantasy book I can't believe that a character named Arthur won't turn out very well. He may not be king, rejecting the current MOM, but he will become top dog in the Wizarding World.

I think that Ron will be the one who teaches at Hogwarts and will become a long lived and revered Headmaster.

Neville will be very brave and, I fear, not survive the war.

If one of her family dies, and I think at least one will, Molly will do something very rash and brave and foolhardy and be lost.

For some reason I can't discern a future for Hermione. I think that many of the social causes that she thinks important will be at least partially solved by the war's conclusion. Perhaps being a free lance writer for the Quibbler.

I am already saying my good byes to Hagrid.

Sorry for so much doom and gloom.

- - - - - - - - - -
Thom Matheson - Dec 4, 2006 9:51 am (#1099 of 1652)

Thanks Juliebug. He was a tight end and holds the Lions record for pass catches in 1943...... with 12. Didn't have the forward pass used much back then. 12 game schedule and was paid $150.00 per game.

- - - - - - - - - -
juliebug - Dec 4, 2006 10:43 am (#1100 of 1652)

Wow! That sounds like a pretty hefty pay check for that time. Sounds like he was pretty good. Were you around during any of his career, or did you come after? Very cool stuff Thom, thanks for sharing!

[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
Hufflepuff Prefect
Hufflepuff Prefect

Posts : 1440
Join date : 2011-02-19
Age : 45
Location : France

Back to top Go down

Predictions for Book Seven (Post 1101 to 1150)

Post  Elanor on Wed May 18, 2011 9:50 am

Thom Matheson - Dec 4, 2006 10:58 am (#1101 of 1652)
Nope, just stories and press clippings and scrap books. Thanks for asking, but living with a "Winning is everything", athelete isn't that easy either.

- - - - - - - - - -
juliebug - Dec 4, 2006 11:59 am (#1102 of 1652)

Still very interesting though. If you have any other stories you'd like to share, I'd love to read about it over at Greeting and Chat. I fear we may soon get busted for off topic discussion. Just to be safe... The Cannons will win the World Cup, despite a valiant effort put forth by Oliver Wood (Puddlemere's Keeper since book 4.)

- - - - - - - - - -
journeymom - Dec 4, 2006 12:29 pm (#1103 of 1652)

"Nor did I AT ALL indicate that American lives were not as valuable as any others. Please reread my post. How can you say I said that!? "

Laura, I'm very sorry if my message came across this way, it certainly wasn't my intention. I didn't think you said that. But my post led ME to say that, and it wasn't particularly in response to what you said.

Phelim, I didn't know Congress passed a law requiring neutrality in European affairs. But I'm guessing it was passed because the majority of voters believed it was the right course of (in)action. The attitude developed from the time of Jefferson.

- - - - - - - - - -
Thom Matheson - Dec 4, 2006 4:18 pm (#1104 of 1652)

AS a student of such things as world politics and WWII, I would love to jump in on this, but it is not thread worthy in the Harry Potter world is it?

Can we all just move on? This is one major problem with the written word. Voice inflection is too important, especially here in this conversation.

- - - - - - - - - -
Ludicrous Patents Office - Dec 4, 2006 4:43 pm (#1105 of 1652)

I think that Ron will be the one who teaches at Hogwarts and will become a long lived and revered Headmaster. Steve

I like that prediction! Won't the twins be stunned and amazed. ( if they survive.) I'm afraid for them. LPO

- - - - - - - - - -
Laura W - Dec 4, 2006 6:23 pm (#1106 of 1652)

Thank you, journeymom. (shakes hands and makes up)

(Thom - and *I* write professionally about current world conditions including current conflict zones (among other things). If some of us could not relate the Potterverse to the so-called real world, in terms of the events laid out in the books, the characters in the books, the lessons the books have to teach us, the larger life and morality questions the HP world presents to us, etc., then we would not resomate so strongly with what we read in the HP series. It is to Jo's great credit - too small a word - that she is able to create a fictional world that, in all it's aspects, - including the thorny issue of war - is, to many of us, also the real world. Still, I find you and I agree on many points on Forum threads, Thom, and don't really think we are actually disagreeing majorly here.)

What is it with everybody thinking Ron will teach at Hogwarts? I've seen this prediction in several places, LPO. You all must see Ronald Weasley as being far more mature and responsible than I ever have and still do. Judging by numerous examples of canon in all the books - including HBP, when he is 17 and a prefect -, my view of Ron is that he is very irresponsible and has no regard for either rules or discipline (of himself or others). Not teacher material at all.

This does not mean I do not really, really like and care about Ron. I do! I am grateful to him for befriending and sticking with Harry from the age of 11 on when the little, unloved Harry Potter desperately needed a friend. I appreciate Ron's lack of prejudice against those who are not pure-blood such as he is - to the point where he was willing to fight Draco when he first called her a "Mudblood". I appreciate Ron's loyalty to and affection for Hagrid, for that matter. And I think Ron is very brave. Not in the way Harry is brave (ie - not scared where others would be), but because Ron does things which actually scare him to death. It may seem like a silly example but, to me, one of the most admirable things Ron did was follow the little spiders into the Forest and stay in the Forest throughout the whole conversation with Aragog. Think of what each of you is most afraid of, and that is how I imagine Ron feels about spiders.

Having said, and meant, all that; I still do not see Ron as the teacher or (snort) Headmaster type.

(besides - and it really pains me to say this -, I honestly do not think Ron Weasley will survive Book Seven. (sob))


- - - - - - - - - -
Steve Newton - Dec 4, 2006 7:36 pm (#1107 of 1652)

Ron has many parallels with Dumbledore. Watches, purple robes and such. I think it works. Maybe I'm just having a flashback to the Ron is Dumbledore idea. I think not.

- - - - - - - - - -
Puck - Dec 4, 2006 8:20 pm (#1108 of 1652)

Mommy, Queen of Everything
Actually, thinking of pensieve scenes, Ron is much like Lupin. Braking rules and not disciplining friends, despite being prefect. And Lupin made a fabulous teacher.

I predict Draco being turned back into a ferret and fed to Buckbeak.

- - - - - - - - - -
Thom Matheson - Dec 4, 2006 10:30 pm (#1109 of 1652)

So, Puck, how do you really feel about ole ferret face?

Laura, you are of course correct, as my think-alike, what else would you be?

- - - - - - - - - -
Laura W - Dec 5, 2006 1:25 am (#1110 of 1652)


I wrote: "I appreciate Ron's lack of prejudice against those who are not pure-blood such as he is - to the point where he was willing to fight Draco when he first called her a "Mudblood"."

Arrgh! Either my brain was moving too fast for my fingers or the other way around. What I meant to write was the following: "I appreciate Ron's lack of prejudice against those who are not pure-blood such as he is - to the point where he was willing to fight Draco when he first called Hermoine a "Mudblood"."



Thom Matheson wrote about himself, "living with a "Winning is everything", athelete isn't that easy either."

Wow, talk about things tying in! When I first read that yesterday, my immediate thought was that that must be what Draco's life has been like since he was born. (Poor Lucius - NOT! - has to go around with a bag on his fine head in CoS because that Granger girl upped his pure-blood aristocratic son in all subjects. " 'I would have thought you'd be ashamed that a girl of no wizard family beat you in every exam,' snapped Mr. Malfoy .") And then Puck goes and brings Draco into the discussion. Oooh, you must have seen into my thoughts, Kathy. (shudders)


Re your last message, Thom ... (BIG SILLY GRIN).


- - - - - - - - - -
Deener - Dec 5, 2006 1:50 pm (#1111 of 1652)

All of this talk about Harry being a horcrux... has anybody considered Ginny?

In CoS, Diary Tom was telling Harry that he was about to put a little bit of his soul into Ginny. Did it leave when the diary was destroyed, or did Ginny become the horcrux?

Or am I crazy?

- - - - - - - - - -
Deener - Dec 6, 2006 3:55 pm (#1112 of 1652)

Never mind... I am crazy.

"JKR: Well, I'm prepared to bet you now, that at least before the week is out, at least one of the Horcruxes will have been correctly identified by careful re-readers of the books.

MA: Someone put it to me last night, that if Ginny, with the diary -

JKR: Harry definitely destroyed that piece of soul. You saw it take shape, you saw it destroyed, it's gone. And Ginny is definitely in no way possessed by Voldemort."

Sorry guys.

- - - - - - - - - -
journeymom - Dec 6, 2006 5:53 pm (#1113 of 1652)

Hey, obviously others had wondered the same thing you did, Deener!

- - - - - - - - - -
Ludicrous Patents Office - Dec 6, 2006 5:54 pm (#1114 of 1652)

my view of Ron is that he is very irresponsible and has no regard for either rules or discipline (of himself or others). Not teacher material at all. Laura

I agree with the perspective of how Ron is right now he would not make a good teacher. Sometimes people who struggle in school make the best teachers. It is also a career path very different from anyone else in his family. And of course I like the prediction because I want Ron to survive and I'm not sure he will. LPO

- - - - - - - - - -
Puck - Dec 7, 2006 1:20 pm (#1115 of 1652)

Mommy, Queen of Everything
I like the idea of Ron as a teacher.

I thought of ferret face while watch PoA. Hermione leads Buckbeak into the forest with a bunch of dead ferrets. My mind jumped to the next book and dear Draco.

Okay, really need to do the dishes now.

- - - - - - - - - -
Pamzter - Dec 9, 2006 9:40 am (#1116 of 1652)

This is more a wish than a prediction.

I hope that there is a chapter where we go back and see the very first chapter of the entire series repeated but this time with all the unaccounted for events and people pieced in.

- - - - - - - - - -
Honour - Dec 9, 2006 9:39 pm (#1117 of 1652)

Now that I'd pay money to see/read! Smile

- - - - - - - - - -
Laura W - Dec 10, 2006 3:32 am (#1118 of 1652)

That would be awesome, Pamzter!


- - - - - - - - - -
Derek Robertson - Dec 17, 2006 2:17 pm (#1119 of 1652)

I think that the Dursley Family will feature more in the last book. We know Harrys protection in the home of his aunt will finish when he turns 17, perhaps Voldemort will use the Dursleys as bait?

I think there'll be a confrontation of some kind on Harry's birthday night, either with Death Eaters attacking Privet Drive or Harry having to take the Dursleys away for their own safety.

- - - - - - - - - -
Esther Rose - Dec 18, 2006 9:19 am (#1120 of 1652)

I predict that I will cry at least three times while reading book for the first time.

- - - - - - - - - -
Phelim Mcintyre - Dec 26, 2006 7:20 am (#1121 of 1652)

Hopefully we will see why Percy was put in Gryffindor and he'll redeem himself (at the wedding may be?).

- - - - - - - - - -
The Wandless Wizard - Dec 26, 2006 1:34 pm (#1122 of 1652)

When wands are outlawed, only outlaws will have wands.
I am gonna mix a few way-out-there theories with actual predicitons. I wouldn't bet on all of these, but they are fun to guess at.

- Aunt Petunia and Harry have a real talk when Harry returns to Prviet Drive as a man who won't take his aunt and uncle's petty jibes and treatment anymore.

- Harry will dance with Ginny at Bill's wedding and be care-free again for one shining moment.

-Harry will return to Hogwarts, but will dictate the terms of his return. He can come and go as he pleases.

- There are indeed 4 remaining Horcruxes and they are: Slytherin's locket, Hufflepuff's cup, Ravenclaw's tiara, and Nagini.

- Harry will procure Gryffindor's sword from Dumbledore's office for use in his battle. As he removes Voldemort's soul from each Horcrux, he will add the relic to his collection. They wille ach have some power. Coincidentally, as he adds the relic of the founder to his colelction, he will also secure the loyalty of the students in that house. Slytherin's locket will be last and Theodore Nott will bring Slytherins over to Harry's side.

- RAB is Regulus who hid the locket in his parent's house before he died. It is the locket we saw in OotP.

- Ravenclaw's Tiara is in the Room of Requirements. We saw it in HBP.

- The final battle will break down into a whole bunch of one-on-one fights. Neville will be paired with Bella. Lupin with Fenir. Ron will kill Nagini. Hermione fights Lucius. Harry with Voldemort.

- Snape is working against Voldemort although he is far from good. He's just not that evil.

- Harry will beat Voldemort but refuses to kill him. Ginny arrives and momentarily distracts Harry. Voldemort turns the tables and has both Ginny and Harry at his mercy.

- Fearing another backfired curse, Voldemort will give Harry a choice to join him and kill Ginny, or die. Harry chooses to die. Voldemort kills him. Then Voldemort, forgetting history, tries to kill Ginny. Harry's sacrifice protects her. The curse rebounds killing a now Horcrux-less Voldemort. The last word of the book is scar, refering to Ginny's new scar from where the curse rebounded.

- - - - - - - - - -
journeymom - Dec 26, 2006 4:59 pm (#1123 of 1652)

Theodore Nott will bring Slytherins over to Harry's side. Love this idea. I've been hoping since OotP that Nott would have something significant to do.

I disagree that Ron will off Nagini, I think it will be Hagrid. He is fearless with magical creatures. He underestimates them, though, and it might be his undoing.

- - - - - - - - - -
me and my shadow 813 - Dec 26, 2006 5:07 pm (#1124 of 1652)

Image Courtesy of Burgundyeyes at icons -- [You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
Wandless, I really enjoy your ideas and don't think any of them are out of the question. Although I don't actually think JKR will have these kids AK-ing (rather they face them and things happen...) I do like the symbolism of "who faces who" -- Ron and Nagini, as she represents the "dark feminine" and we all know how Ron feels about spiders, the other symbol for dark feminine predator. Hermione and the fascist pureblood. Neville and the source of his pain.

- - - - - - - - - -
The Wandless Wizard - Dec 26, 2006 5:17 pm (#1125 of 1652)

When wands are outlawed, only outlaws will have wands.
Oh I completely agree that the kids won't AK anyone. That is why I used "paired with" and "fights". The only one who has to kill is Ron, and that is Nagini. My thoughts on Nagini/Ron were more along the lines of the best friend angle. Nagini being Voldemort's truest friend versus Harry's best pal. Also, Ron needs to fulfill a crucial role in the battle. After Hermione supplies all the brain power to find the 3 relics, Ron gets to actually destroy the final Horcrux. Finally, Nagini bit Ron's dad, so there may be a little payback for that. The Dark feminine reasoning may work too, but its a little too deep for me

- - - - - - - - - -
MickeyCee3948 - Dec 26, 2006 8:52 pm (#1126 of 1652)

Avatar courtesy of Gwen
Wandless Wizard I love your predictions but I don't want Harry to die in the end and I believe that the kids or young adults won't be required to AK their enemies. The only one that must die is Nagini who represents the only living Horcrux.

I believe the characters who will die in the end are Snape and Draco and I really hope your wrong about Harry not making it to the end. It took me 16 months to get over Dumbledore getting AK'ed and would take alot longer if Harry gets it in the end.


- - - - - - - - - -
The Wandless Wizard - Dec 26, 2006 10:18 pm (#1127 of 1652)

When wands are outlawed, only outlaws will have wands.
You know, when I started writing the predictions, I was convinced that Harry was going to live too. But then I decided to make a prediciton for how Harry would kill Voldemort. AK was out, and Harry's strength is love. I needed a way for Harry to use love to defeat Voldemort. Voldemort is beyond forgiveness. Not even Harry could love him, so there had to be another way. That was what I came up with and it was sort of poetic. I don't want Harry to die. But if he has to die, sacrificing himself for another like his mother did wouldn't be a bad way. Then Harry could be reunited with his family beyond the veil.

- - - - - - - - - -
Mrs. Sirius - Dec 27, 2006 12:21 am (#1128 of 1652)

Mom of 4 in serious lurker mode.
All the bookmakers in London are convinced that Harry will bite it in Book 7 and join Dumbledore, Sirius and his parents.

No, no, no! I will buck the odds.

Harry will live, however damaged and maimed, he will live. Evil will not defeat Harry. His happiness I will not comment on, but there will be 'one last golden day of peace left to enjoy' with Ron and Hermione and a day with left with Ginny.

Harry is not a Horcrux. (Voldemort is way too vain to have imagined that anyone would have figured out about his Horcruxes and then use Harry as one because, one one would dare hurt Harry to destroy a horcrux)

Harry will have at least a short moment with Ginny after he is done with Voldemort.

Ron will show himself to be a wizard of proportion to his friend Potter and equal and deserving of the brilliant Hermione.

Harry will go back to Hogwarts and spend some time there.

Ginny may make a brief visit to Godric's Hollow

Life debts paid -Buckbeak will repay his debt -Wormtail's life debt will be covered.

Who will die? -Snape (nooooo) -Wormtail -Mundugus Fletcher (he has twice wronged Harry) -Malfoy -Bellatrix -Percy -Aunt Petunia

Ron and Hermione will go to 4 Privet Drive then Godric's Hollow.

Harry will go the wedding (possibly where Ginny picks up info to then follow Harry)
Umbridge and Cho will get some sort of resolution.

- - - - - - - - - -
wynnleaf - Dec 27, 2006 6:58 am (#1129 of 1652)

After JKR answered the questions at Radio City Music Hall, I became convinced Harry would live.

What struck me most was the question about which five of her characters she'd invite to dinner.

JK Rowling: Well I'd take Harry, to apologize to him (crowd laughs). Um, I'd have to take Harry, Ron and Hermione.

Stephen King: Sure.

JK Rowling: I would - this is - (crown shouts suggestions).

Stephen King: Hagrid, take Hagrid.

JK Rowling: See, I know who's actually dead.

Stephen King: Pretend you can take them anyways.

JK Rowling: Pretend I can take anyone? Well then I would definitely take Dumbledore. I'd take Dumbledore, Harry, Ron, Hermione...and.. (crowd shouts characters) um, Hagrid. I'd take Hagrid, yeah. And Owen because he wouldn't take up much space (crowd laughs).

Even on the video it really sounded like she was first only thinking of characters that are "alive" now -- in 2006 -- and only later was willing to add any characters to her dinner list, regardless of whether they were "alive" or "dead."

- - - - - - - - - -
MickeyCee3948 - Dec 27, 2006 11:33 am (#1130 of 1652)

Avatar courtesy of Gwen
Nice catch wynnleaf, I sure didn't get that take on it but I hope your right.


- - - - - - - - - -
Ludicrous Patents Office - Dec 27, 2006 4:00 pm (#1131 of 1652)

I think DD and Snape have a very deep plan. After Harry destroys the Horcruxes Snape will kill Voldemort. It would play into Snape's ego to kill the two most powerful wizards of the age. I am on the side that Snape is evil and out for himself. If Harry is a Horcrux then Snape will kill him.

Wandless Wizard I like the idea of Harry sacrificing himself for Ginny. LPO

- - - - - - - - - -
Hollywand - Dec 27, 2006 6:37 pm (#1132 of 1652)

Snape the only one left standing? Jo would surely be run out of town on a rail! Or flown out on a Nimbus 2000.

Wandless, I very much like your suggestion that Theodore Nott will unify Slytherin house as his name is a pun on knot, and you know how much Dumbledore loves knitting patterns. Hagrid does as well, and Molly. Unity. Or Nott.

Your predictions were very enjoyably funny; at the end, I had an alternate ending. Nagini, when faced with a choice, swallows Voldemort. Harry has been rather compassionate toward snakes and dragons with his Parseltounge; Voldemort exploits creatures. Voldy, swallowed whole, perhaps along with Wormtail. Mmmmm.

- - - - - - - - - -
Nellie - Dec 28, 2006 4:12 am (#1133 of 1652)

Well, this is the first time I have posted a theory, so I apologise if this has already been discussed, but there is so much on this site I couldn’t possibly read it all, although give me a bit of time and you never know!

If this is in the wrong place, please feel free to move it.

I have been wondering about how the houses will be united in book 7. I was thinking about what the Sorting Hat said about uniting the houses. I noticed in Order of the Pheonix during a Dumbledore’s Army meeting Hermione admitted to almost being put in Ravenclaw:

Page 353 (UK edition), Chapter 19:

“Well, the Sorting Hat did seriously consider putting me in Ravenclaw during my Sorting,” said Hermione brightly, “but it decided on Gryffindor in the end…”

We also know that the Sorting Hat thought about putting Harry in Slytherin, Page 91 (UK Edition), chapter 7:

”Not Slytherin, eh?” said the small voice. “are you sure? You could be great you know, it’s all here in your head, and Slytherin will help you on the way to greatness, no doubt about that – no? Well, if you’re sure – better be GRYFFINDOR!”

So I was wondering whether Ron almost ended up in Hufflepuff. I can’t find any evidence of this in the books though. I like the idea that between them Harry, Ron and Hermione encompass all the positive traits of the four Hogwarts houses and they will be the ones to unite the houses.

So, what do you think? Good idea? Or a theory full of holes?? Be gentle!


- - - - - - - - - -
TheSaint - Dec 28, 2006 4:57 am (#1134 of 1652)

In the Journey to Hogwarts it is Harry, Ron, Hermione and Neville in the same boat. I think Neville may be the one that was almost a Hufflepuff... a balanced boat, if you will.

- - - - - - - - - -
Nellie - Dec 28, 2006 7:40 am (#1135 of 1652)

I see what you mean about Neville, and I do think he would fit well as a Hufflepuff, but that does seem to demote Ron to a lesser role, which doesn't really hang right for me...

So much to wonder about!

- - - - - - - - - -
TheSaint - Dec 28, 2006 8:41 am (#1136 of 1652)

Actually...Ron is the Gryffindor or Fire representative,hardly a demotion.

- - - - - - - - - -
Ludicrous Patents Office - Dec 28, 2006 9:00 am (#1137 of 1652)

Welcome to the Forum Nellie. Keep posting your ideas.

All the Weasley's were in or are in Gryffindor. Ron proved his worth in PS/SS by having the courage to sacrifice himself so Harry and Hermione could go on. His role as a Prefect makes him a leader. He needs to grow into it. We saw that at the end of HBP. Saint I agree, Neville is the representative of Hufflepuff.

I think the unification with come from the DA. My pet theory is Voldemort is going to try and take over Hogwarts. The Slytherin piece will be a surprise. Probably one of Sluggy's protoge's. I am afraid in the attack on Hogwarts is where we lose Hagrid. LPO

- - - - - - - - - -
journeymom - Dec 28, 2006 2:08 pm (#1138 of 1652)

Hollywand, don't forget all the knitting Herimone has done!

This might be a case of 'book' contamination. The chapter "Dumbledore's Army" starts on page 374 of US OotP. A picture of Dobby, bedecked in all of Hermione's hats is right there under the title. JKR does like to double up meanings. The placement of the drawing is coincidental, I know. But it does make me wonder. The largest population of house elves is at Hogwarts.

And I'm probably not the first to mention it.


Prediction: Dobby will lead an army of house elves against LV. As I'm writing this I realize this isn't an origional prediction. But am I the first to make the connection between the drawing and the title of chapter 18 of OotP? Humor me!

- - - - - - - - - -
Hollywand - Dec 28, 2006 2:42 pm (#1139 of 1652)

Great addition, Journeymom. And yes, I am waiting with baited breath for that moment when the elves don their knit caps and join the struggle! Wink

- - - - - - - - - -
Nellie - Dec 28, 2006 3:51 pm (#1140 of 1652)

Thesaint, you say "Actually...Ron is the Gryffindor or Fire representative,hardly a demotion. " as though this is a given, I just don't think it is as obvious as that!

- - - - - - - - - -
me and my shadow 813 - Dec 28, 2006 6:43 pm (#1141 of 1652)

Image Courtesy of Burgundyeyes at icons -- [You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
LPO wrote - All the Weasley's were in or are in Gryffindor. Ron proved his worth in PS/SS by having the courage to sacrifice himself so Harry and Hermione could go on. His role as a Prefect makes him a leader.

I don't see Ron having copious, obvious Gryffindor traits. The PS chess game to me can be seen as a very Hufflepuff trait - group oriented, sacrifice for the greater good. As far as his being a prefect, Draco is a prefect also. So was Percy. It doesn't hold much weight for me.

I do agree with Nellie that the trio could be seen with traits from the other three houses. I like this idea.

Along these lines... a tiny prediction: There will be a big deal made of three Founders healing old wounds between them, then lastly with Slytherin in the presence of Vold and HRH. The Sorting Hat will then be retired.

- - - - - - - - - -
The Wandless Wizard - Dec 28, 2006 8:41 pm (#1142 of 1652)

When wands are outlawed, only outlaws will have wands.
The Hufflepuffian traits (I know, Hufflepuffian isn't a word, but it makes me chuckle) are never clearly defined. Hufflepuff has been hinted at being the catch all house. But it has also been hinted that loyalty and hard-work are the primary traits of a Hufflepuff. Dumbledore used those terms to describe Cedric who examplified the trais of Hufflepuff in GoF.

While you could say Ron is loyal, it would be a tough sell to say he is hard working. The only thing we have ever seen him work hard at is trying to make the quidditch team and after making it, he tried to quit at every opportunity since. So how exactly does he exemplify the traits of Hufflepuff?

We have seen Neville work hard in DA and herbology. I think Neville is the more Hufflepufian of the Gryffindors.

Edit: Neville's best subject is Herbology. PRofessor Sprout teaches Herbology and is the head of Hufflepuff. Herbology seems a subject that fits Hufflepuffs better, requiring patience and toil.

- - - - - - - - - -
me and my shadow 813 - Dec 28, 2006 8:57 pm (#1143 of 1652)

Image Courtesy of Burgundyeyes at icons -- [You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
Wandless, the Sorting Hat's song distinctly uses the phrases "loyal" and "hard-work" and I see your point about Ron not working hard. And he's probably too grumpy to be in Hufflepuff. However, in considering our trio as the core three brave Gryffindors, I can then see Harry who's obviously got this Slytherin thing as well. Then I see Hermione who's *primary* function in the story is to support Harry's mental capacity, Ravenclaw... Then I see Ron who's primary function in the story is to support Harry, period. That seems very... Hufflepuffian to me.

- - - - - - - - - -
Laura W - Dec 29, 2006 1:44 am (#1144 of 1652)

"The Hufflepuffian traits (I know, Hufflepuffian isn't a word, but it makes me chuckle) are never clearly defined. (Wandless Wizard)

If I may respectfully disagree.

"Cedric was a person who exemplified many of the qualities which distinguish Hufflepuff house. He was a good and loyal friend, a hard worker, he valued fair play ... remember what happened to a boy who was good, and kind and brave ..." (DD in GoF)

"You might belong in Hufflepuff, Where they are just and loyal, Those patient Hufflepuffs are true And unafraid of toil." (The Sorting Hat in PS)

The reason Draco Malfoy tells Harry in PS, "imagine being in Hufflepuff, I think I'd leave wouldn't you?" is because the Hufflepuff traits are exactly the opposite of young Malfoy's. Draco believes in the superiority of blood; Hufflepuffs believe in equality of opportunity and ability regardless of class. A good example of this is Justin Finch-Fletchly who had a chance to attend the prestigious Eaton (which indicates the boy is probably from an upper-class or even aristocratic family) but chose instead to attend Hogwarts where he would mix with children from all backgrounds and blood-lines. And he is a friendly cheerful lad to all of them, from how Jo portrays him.

Because they are not as smart as Ravenclaws or as cunning and ambitious as Slytherins or as physically courageous - some would say reckless - as Gryffindors, along with loyalty and a belief in reward coming from hard work and in everybody following the same rules, the concept of fairness is very important to the Hufflepuff. We can, of course, see this in Cedric Diggory. Although it would have brought glory to himself and his house, and although Harry actually gave him permission to do so, Cedric did not grab the Triwizard Cup. He determined that the fair thing to do (looking at it objectively) - although not that which would be to his personal advantage - would be to share the win with Harry. Also, there is Ernie Macmillan apologizing to Harry in CoS when it was proven to him that Potter was not the Heir of Slytherin. When the evidence (ie - Harry knowing Parslemouth) pointed to Harry being the Heir, Ernie bravely stood up to him. But when the evidence turned (ie - one of Harry's best friends being petrified), Ernie's Hufflepuff sense of fairness overrid everything else - his pride, the possibility of Harry's anger towards him, etc. - and he apologized to Harry and admitted he was wrong. And Susan Bones, the niece of the fair and objective-minded Amelia Bones (as we saw during Harry's trial in OoP), is a Hufflepuff.

When McGonagall asks, at the end of HBP, whether Hogwarts should be kept open or closed, Professor Sprout says, "I feel that if a single pupil wants to come, then the school ought to remain open for that pupil." Some might seriously question the wisdom of her stance but it *is* very specifically Hufflepuffian.

I could give more examples and go into more detail but I don't want to bore anybody. Although there are certainly exceptions to the rule in individual students in *each* of the houses, there are as definite characteristics which make one a Hufflepuff as there are which make one a Gryffindor, Slytherin or Ravenclaw in my opinion. There is just a lot more detail written about and attention given to the Gryffindor and Slytherin houses in the first six books for obvious reasons: our hero (and Jo herself, as she has said in interviews) is a real Gryffindor in every sense of the word, and his enemy is a Slytherin through and through.

I agree with those who see Neville - as opposed to Ron - as being the Gryffindor-Hufflepuff, by the way.

(and just as an aside ... we are not duffers!!)


- - - - - - - - - -
The Wandless Wizard - Dec 29, 2006 10:35 am (#1145 of 1652)

When wands are outlawed, only outlaws will have wands.
The reason I said the Hufflepuffian traits are never clearly defined is because of the sorting hat song in book 5. It says every house takes their favorites and Helga took the rest. Also, there isn't the one trait that stands out above all the rest like the other houses, ie gryffindors are brave. A person can be loyal but not hardworking. So it is harder to define what makes a hufflepuff than any other house. Add the fact that they will take anybody, and it muddles the water further. That is what I meant.

As an aside, wouldn't Hermione really be the best Hufflepuff too if we use those three traits? She has never once faltered in her friendship with Harry, so she is loyal. She is always studying and took a couple dozen classes in book 3, so she is hard-working. And she is very concerned with the welfare of other creatures like house elfs, so she exemplifies the concept of fairness.

- - - - - - - - - -
TheSaint - Dec 29, 2006 11:19 am (#1146 of 1652)

The sorting hat mentions Harry's points in PS and if you notice, he fits in each of the four houses.

I say Ron is the Gryffindor rep because he is not only brave, but his whole family has been in Gryffindor (and I have a secret hope that his family are the heirs). Neville is hard working and true (after all...he went to fight in HBP without he aid of Felix Felicus)but his own admission of his lack of magical skills seems to me to qualify him for Huffelpuff. He may lack skills but he has the heart of a lion so he, to me, is the Gryff-Huff rep.

- - - - - - - - - -
journeymom - Dec 29, 2006 1:04 pm (#1147 of 1652)

So will the Sorting Hat be retired? Many students possess elements (Heh! Elements!) of all Houses. Has the House system been out of balance for a thousand years, since Salazar Slytherin left Hogwarts? Is the Head (master/mistress) supposed to possess a fair balance of all four House traits? Did Albus Dumbledore possess mostly equal amounts of the traits of all four Houses?

- - - - - - - - - -
Ludicrous Patents Office - Dec 29, 2006 4:52 pm (#1148 of 1652)

I don't see Ron having copious, obvious Gryffindor traits. me and my shadow

I disagree. Courage is a trait of Gryffindor. It took courage to deliberately set up the chess game the way he did. It took courage for him to face the spiders in CoS, in PoA he informed Sirius would have to kill all of them if he wanted to kill Harry. In GoF he admitted he was wrong and repaired the argument with Harry. It took personal courage to try out for the Quidditch team, knowing what Fred and George would say. He has been physically hurt more than once because he is Harry's best friend. He has stood by Harry. He is immature and was a coward where Hermione and Lavender were concerned. Overall I think he does represent Gryffindor very well. LPO

PS. TheSaint I like your secret hope!

- - - - - - - - - -
me and my shadow 813 - Dec 29, 2006 5:08 pm (#1149 of 1652)

Image Courtesy of Burgundyeyes at icons -- [You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
journeymom wrote - So will the Sorting Hat be retired?

I think so. When I read the Hat's songs, this is what I feel the Hat wants (which is possibly therefore what the Founders want) and I think will happen after our final installment. It seems one of the main themes of the series is the imbalance that is reflected in the Founders's "falling out". To my knowledge, Beauxbatons and Durmstrang do not have separation of "houses". If JKR's message is Uniting the Houses which is a metaphor for yin&yang, male&female, etc., then the Sorting Hat would no longer be needed. To me a big question is: Is it right to have children growing up wondering which "House" they'll be in, reinforcing already existing prejudices, only to be solidified once they enter the school... or is it better to have just a school, no "you're a this" or "he's a that", and let natural abilities flourish as they will.

Edit: Hi LPO -- Ron did all the things you say. For me, it's his day to day personality, his dull-wittedness I suppose, that I don't "get", like I do Harry and Hermione. He's almost there for comic relief. But mainly, the context to which you extracted my quote is due to a model of the trio possibly representing all four houses. I see it as possible. For me Ron could be in Hufflepuff because he's loyal and because I don't get his bravery in an obvious way. So he's brave like Cedric, perhaps. Ron seems more earthy than firey to me. Red hair yes...

- - - - - - - - - -
MickeyCee3948 - Dec 29, 2006 10:07 pm (#1150 of 1652)

Avatar courtesy of Gwen
Ron and Ginny are both true Gryffindor's. Hermoine and Luna possesses the traits of true Ravenclaw's. Neville would be an outstanding Hufflepuff and Harry probably should have been in Slytherin if the truth be known. He probably would be better prepared to deal with Voldemort.

The fact that they are all in Gryffindor shows that they are truly the ones who can unite Hogwarts once more as it was in the beginning.


[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
Hufflepuff Prefect
Hufflepuff Prefect

Posts : 1440
Join date : 2011-02-19
Age : 45
Location : France

Back to top Go down

Predictions for Book Seven (Post 1151 to 1200)

Post  Elanor on Wed May 18, 2011 9:51 am

Phelim Mcintyre - Dec 30, 2006 3:42 am (#1151 of 1652)
MickyCee3948 - we know that Luna possesses the traits of a true Ravenclaw as she is in Ravenclaw. The others are in Gryffindor.

As an aside I still want to see Percy act like a Gryffindor.

- - - - - - - - - -
Ludicrous Patents Office - Dec 30, 2006 1:05 pm (#1152 of 1652)

Me and my Shadow I don't like the way Ron's character has progressed. He is slow on the uptake. He does have a few good moments. I think JKR is exploring the theme of confidence with him. Harry and Hermione have confidence in themselves and Ron does not. Hopefully he will get it together for the final battle!

Hogwarts is a big school. The houses also serve a function of organization. They provide a surrogate home for students that is not as overwhelming as Hogwarts. If the houses are demolished I am interested to see what replaces them. LPO

- - - - - - - - - -
Steve Newton - Dec 30, 2006 1:16 pm (#1153 of 1652)

When I reread HBP is noted that Ron is the answer guy. He, more than Hermione, is the one that gives Harry his answers.

- - - - - - - - - -
Pamzter - Dec 31, 2006 10:47 pm (#1154 of 1652)

How did this "reuniting the houses" theory get started? Was it in the books? I don't recall.

- - - - - - - - - -
me and my shadow 813 - Dec 31, 2006 11:31 pm (#1155 of 1652)

Image Courtesy of Burgundyeyes at icons -- [You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
Pamzter - it's a prediction I based on a lot of symbolic metaphors. But, as my above post stated, it's in canon with the Sorting Hat:

And now the Sorting Hat is here and you all know the score: I sort you into Houses because that is what I'm for. But this year I'll go further, listen closely to my song: though condemned I am to split you still I worry that it's wrong, though I must fulfill my duty and must quarter every year still I wonder whether sorting may not bring the end I fear. Oh, know the perils, read the signs, the warning history shows, for our Hogwarts is in danger from external, deadly foes and we must unite inside her or we'll crumble from within I have told you, I have warned you... let the Sorting now begin.

I'm sure there's more than one way to interpret that, but my belief is the four houses will become one.

- - - - - - - - - -
Laura W - Jan 1, 2007 2:51 am (#1156 of 1652)

I don't know, me and my, I think the part of the Sorting Hat's song which goes, "for our Hogwarts is in danger from external, deadly foes and we must unite inside her" is pretty self-explanatory. (grin)

Pamzter, even Nearly-Headless Nick says, "Yes, I have heard the Hat give several warnings before, ... And always, of course, its advice is the same: stand together, be strong from within." (OoP, chapter 11)

The Sorting Hat's song in Year Five does go on forever but, to me the most relevant parts concerning the houses once being united, having divided and needing to be reunited, are:

"The founders of our noble school Thought never to be parted: United by a common goal, They had the selfsame yearning,"

"And never did they dream that they Might some day be divided,"

"But then discord crept among us Feeding on our faults and fears. The houses that, like pillars four, Had once held up our school, Now turned upon each other and, Divided, sought to rule."

"And never since the founders four Were whittled down to three Have the houses been united As they were once meant to be."

The Sorting Hat, at least, feels that all four houses should be reunited once again as they were "meant to be." And I hold a lot of stock in what that hat has had to say - including its contention that Harry would have fit in Slytherin house, based on what the hat saw when it looked deep inside the 11-year-old.


- - - - - - - - - -
Vulture - Jan 1, 2007 6:16 am (#1157 of 1652)

It's just my opinion, but I like it !!
Hi, Folks: Sorry if I'm interrupting, and if ye have all heard this before _

Just read (in The Irish Times of yesterday) a report that Book 7 will be called "Harry Potter and The Deathly Hallows", that two main characters will die, and that one will be brought back. Is this complete rubbish, or has JKR said something I wasn't aware of ? (I hope to God it isn't Dumbledore or Sirius she brings back _ it just would kill the mood stone dead, in my opinion.)

- - - - - - - - - -
The Wandless Wizard - Jan 1, 2007 12:29 pm (#1158 of 1652)

When wands are outlawed, only outlaws will have wands.
They misread her quote. She was talking about how Book 7 is different from what she expected. This is not the exact quote, I am too lzay to look it up. But she said something like: 2 main characters died that she didn't expect to and one got a reprieve. What she meant is she killed 2 character she wasn't planning on killing and one character that she was planning on killing she ended up letting live. It does not mean James, Sirius or Dumbledore will be rising from the grave.

As an example, let's say she originally planned to kill characters A, B, C, and D. Instead she kills character A, B, C, E and F. She did not originally plan to kill E and F, but did. D was slated to die, but was allowed to live. At least that is how I see it.

The title is right, though. There is a whole thread dedicated to it.

- - - - - - - - - -
MickeyCee3948 - Jan 1, 2007 3:56 pm (#1159 of 1652)

Avatar courtesy of Gwen
I see it the same way Wandless Wizard. This also includes characters other than the main 3, raising hopes for the trio in my opinion.


- - - - - - - - - -
Gerald Costales - Jan 3, 2007 12:05 am (#1160 of 1652)

Wormtail/Pettigrew will repay his Life Debt to Harry during the Final Confrontation of Book 7. Pettigrew will show his Gryffindor trait of Bravery. Pettigrew will save Harry by killing Fenrir. Why else would Pettigrew be given a shiny Silver Hand? And what better way to kill Fenrir, a werewolf, but with a shiny Silver Hand. Pettigrew will die.

Lupin will die protecting Tonks.

(All four of the Mauradars will have died fighting Voldemort and his Death Eaters.)

Narcissa will die protecting Draco. What better way to end the Series than to have another Mother, Narcissa, protecting her son.

Snape will be killed by Draco.

I also like the idea of a Neville vs. Bellatrix pairing.

The Final Confrontation will be at Hogwarts.

Hagrid or Grawp will lead the Giants against Voldemort and the Death Eaters.

Dobby will lead the Hogwarts’ House-Elves against Voldemort and the Death Eaters.

The Final Four Horcruxes are Slytherin’s Locket (which is the same Locket found at 12 GP), Hufflepuff’s Cup, Ravenclaw’s Wand (which is the same Wand on that was on display in Mr. Ollivander’s shop window), and Nagini.

It was either Ron or Hagrid that JKR planned to kill but was spared. This won’t be revealed in the Book but will be revealed later by JKR.

Harry will destroy Voldemort not kill Voldemort based on the following quote -

. . “You do not seek to kill me, Dumbledore?” called Voldemort. . . . “Above such brutality, are you?”
. . “We both know that there are other ways of destroying a man, Tom,” Dumbledore said calmly . . .. “Merely taking your life would not satisfy me, I admit — ”
. . “There is nothing worse than death, Dumbledore!” snarled Voldemort.
. . “You are quite wrong,” said Dumbledore . . . . “Indeed, your failure to understand that there are things much worse than death has always been your greatest weakness.” (OotP)

;-) GC

- - - - - - - - - -
Steve Newton - Jan 3, 2007 7:08 am (#1161 of 1652)

GC, I am also unsure if Voldemort will die in the book. He will be reduced to humanity, no horcruxes remaining, and possibly with no power. After all his death would not have satisfied Dumbledore so it should not satisfy Harry.

- - - - - - - - - -
journeymom - Jan 3, 2007 1:02 pm (#1162 of 1652)

Maybe he will somehow lose his magic? Though I don't like what that says about Muggles. Would Dumbledore consider losing his magic a fate worse than death?

- - - - - - - - - -
Ludicrous Patents Office - Jan 3, 2007 8:55 pm (#1163 of 1652)

Journeymom I like the idea of Voldemort losing his magic. Then he would have to live out the rest of his life as a vulnerable Muggle. I think in the case of Muggles they don't know what they are missing. Voldemort's magic is power. By losing it he loses all his power. I think Dumbledore meant that Voldemort may one day have to face the people he oppressed and will not be able to do anything about it. I like to think Dumbledore would be able to cope with a loss of magic. He is fond of Muggles. His power is from being a respectable citizen. Though he is not above using his superior skills when he needs to! LPO

- - - - - - - - - -
Vulture - Jan 4, 2007 9:30 am (#1164 of 1652)

It's just my opinion, but I like it !!
Hi, The Wandless Wizard, and MickeyCee3948 _ Thanks for clearing that up in your posts above. What about that prediction for the title, though ? "Harry Potter and The Deathly Hallows" ? Are they right about that ? I myself thought that all JKR had revealed about the title was that its last word is "scar".

Maybe he will somehow lose his magic? Though I don't like what that says about Muggles. Would Dumbledore consider losing his magic a fate worse than death? (journeymom - Jan 3, 2007 12:02 pm (#1162))

Dumbledore himself wouldn't have that attitude, but he knows that Voldemort would. For Voldemort, it would be an appalling punishment _ and it might just be a redeeming one, which would make it appeal to Dumbledore.

- - - - - - - - - -
MickeyCee3948 - Jan 4, 2007 12:48 pm (#1165 of 1652)

Avatar courtesy of Gwen
Vulture - I believe her statement was that the last word of the last book would be "scar". Not that the title would contain the word "scar".


- - - - - - - - - -
deletedaccount - Jan 4, 2007 3:58 pm (#1166 of 1652)

I think a dementor will suck out Voldemort's soul.

- - - - - - - - - -
haymoni - Jan 4, 2007 5:17 pm (#1167 of 1652)

One can only hope!

- - - - - - - - - -
mel gaulding - Jan 4, 2007 5:36 pm (#1168 of 1652)

I think the person Jo said would come to magic late in life is Dudley; I think Hagrid and Snape will die (I have never for one moment doubted Snape's allegiance to Dumbledore, so he will die a hero); I think the one Jo gave the reprieve to is Remus; and I would love to see---although don't really think it will go this way---is for Voldemort to live, having been deprived of his magic somehow (but the prophecy would seem to indicate that either Harry or Tom has to die... )

- - - - - - - - - -
painting sheila - Jan 4, 2007 8:25 pm (#1169 of 1652)

Doing one of the things I love best . . .
I think the dementors will suck the last remaining part of his soul. Harry will not have the stain of killing someone on his conscience and LV will be gone.

What happens to the dementor that sucks out your soul? Do you become part of it? Does it have attributes of your soul?

- - - - - - - - - -
MickeyCee3948 - Jan 4, 2007 8:36 pm (#1170 of 1652)

Avatar courtesy of Gwen
mel and sheila - I would prefer that Tom be made to step beyond the veil. I would hate to think of even a dementor having a part of Voldemort's soul in him. I kinda agree with you mel on who will die and who will live. I don't think any of the DA will meet with foul play although they will probably be hurt and injured, again.


P.S. Have any of the rest of you noticed that we seem to be backing ourselves into alot going on in the MOM. How is that going to happen with Harry and the Ministry on the out & out?

- - - - - - - - - -
painting sheila - Jan 4, 2007 8:51 pm (#1171 of 1652)

Doing one of the things I love best . . .
Maybe the new minister is more opened to Harry . . maybe Percy will be the key.

- - - - - - - - - -
MickeyCee3948 - Jan 5, 2007 7:07 pm (#1172 of 1652)

Avatar courtesy of Gwen
Hasn't been so far and I'm not holding out any hope. I believe Harry with Hermoine's help will come to the realization that there are just some things they are going to have to have the ministry's assistance on. JM2K's


- - - - - - - - - -
Laura W - Jan 6, 2007 1:39 am (#1173 of 1652)

"P.S. Have any of the rest of you noticed that we seem to be backing ourselves into alot going on in the MOM. How is that going to happen with Harry and the Ministry on the out & out?"

Actually Mickey, strictly speaking, it has always been Harry and the *Minister of Magic* who have been on the outs. There are, remember, members of the Order (ie - Shacklebolt and Tonks are Aurors with the Dept. of Magical Law Enforcement, Arthur Weasley) who are firmly entrenched in the MOM. Perhaps they can help Harry gain either valuable information from or entrance to the MOM - especially to the Dept. of Mysteries - which will help him in his quest. And there may very well be other stratigically-placed people in the MOM. DD seems to have his spies everywhere.


- - - - - - - - - -
Gerald Costales - Jan 11, 2007 8:11 am (#1174 of 1652)

Is this thread limited to just predictions about the storyline???

Since, JKR has given us the title for Book 7; I'm predicting more tidbits from Book 7 soon.

Prior to Book 6's release there was an excerpt (a passage with a description of Rufus Scrimgeour), 4 chapter titles, and of course the title of Book 6 released - HP and the Half-Blood Prince. Also on JKR’s website, I thought she had information on WANDS, etc.

In this current media age, JKR or her advisors maybe creating a situation where many of the different Harry Potter projects will peak or interlock with each other.

I expect the announcement of a Book 7 release date, to coincide with the release of Movie 5 - The Order of the Phoenix.

I’m hoping for a 2007 release date for Book 7, possibly July. But with editing; JKR’s need to make every detail as correct as possible; and all of us wanting an exceptional and near flawless conclusion to the Series; that a late 2007 release date is more likely. A November or December release date would coincide with X-mas shopping. An October release date would coincide with Halloween and Halloween related shopping. Also a Halloween release date ties in with Book 1. (You know - Chapter One: The Boy Who Lived).

(JKR, does seem to want to please us readers with a great conclusion to the Series. And let’s not forget that there are some picky readers out there by the way .)

But, with some many elements of the storyline - like Horcruxes, Snape, Draco, Wormtail, etc. - to tie up; I wouldn’t be surprised that Book 7 is actually released in 2008. **Big Tear** **Sob** **Sigh**


That’s funny I must have dozed off. ;-) GC

- - - - - - - - - -
Thom Matheson - Jan 11, 2007 7:16 pm (#1175 of 1652)

And watch Gerald cough up a furball next.

- - - - - - - - - -
painting sheila - Jan 11, 2007 7:38 pm (#1176 of 1652)

Doing one of the things I love best . . .
You people crack me up! LOL!

- - - - - - - - - -
journeymom - Jan 12, 2007 11:34 am (#1177 of 1652)

Gerald, LOLOL!

- - - - - - - - - -
MickeyCee3948 - Jan 16, 2007 9:44 am (#1178 of 1652)

Avatar courtesy of Gwen
Hey, Hey, Hey. Been thinking about a theory about the final battle and wanted to get you'll thoughts. The fountain at the MOM has a wizard, a witch, a goblin, a centaur and a house elf. That fountain played a pivotal part in Harry's survival in OotP. Throw out the goblin as they have played a very small part in Harry's story. You are left with 4 very large segments of the Hogwarts community. I was wondering if the unification of Hogwarts aganist "external deadly foes....or we'll crumble from within" as the sorting hat put it could play a large part in the final battle.

If (as a large contingent of us believe) the final battle takes place at Hogwarts might not those minorities of the community play a major role in the battle.

The house elfs at Hogwarts(the largest in the country) led by Dobby could be an especially valuable ally for the witches and wizards at Hogwarts during the battle.

If Firenze can convince the Centaur's that for once they need to take a stand with the witches and wizards of Hogwarts (if for no other reason than their continued existance)

These two groups along with the students and teachers of Hogwarts would make a very powerful army even for Voldemort to take on. I like the odds in that battle. (And I didn't even mention Grawp and his fellow giants)

What do the rest of you think of that scenario for the final battle. This has replaced my thoughts that the final battle would take place at the MOM.


- - - - - - - - - -
Thom Matheson - Jan 16, 2007 10:00 am (#1179 of 1652)

As with you Mickey, your thought is the really only plausible thought out there at this point. Harry can't do it alone. The OoP and teachers we have already seen at best only achieve a tie. Bringing in the Elves with Dobby as the leader makes real good sense to me. Not sure about the Centaurs though, but very doable. My problem if any is the memory of Umbridge still fresh with the group. Don't forget Lupin and the rest of the werewolf community.

- - - - - - - - - -
Gerald Costales - Jan 16, 2007 10:23 pm (#1180 of 1652)

Mickey - I like the idea of the “Final Confrontation” being at Hogwarts. Has anyone wondered why Dumbledore's Tomb is located on the Hogwarts' grounds? (I don't see Dumbledore rising from the Death or anything like that. So, maybe there is some powerful Magic that will emerge from Dumbledore’s Tomb when needed.)

Now, the Tomb’s location on Hogwarts grounds allowed the Centaurs and Merepeople the chance to pay tribute to Dumbledore. And even Grawp was present at Dumbledore’s funeral. So, the idea of the Centaurs and Giants joining the “Good Guys” seems very plausible.

There must a good reason why JKR/Dumbledore chose to be buried at Hogwarts. And remember Dumbledore is the only Wizard or Witch buried at Hogwarts.

“Don't forget Lupin and the rest of the werewolf community.” Thom Matheson

Lupin was bitten by Fenrir Greyback. So, there must be several other victims of Fenrir that will abandoned the Death Eaters and side with Order of the Phoenix and Lupin. ;-) GC

- - - - - - - - - -
Chemyst - Jan 17, 2007 7:37 am (#1181 of 1652)

"Organizing is what you do before you do something, so that when you do it, it is not all mixed up." A.A. Milne
MickeyCee, I agree that the final confrontation will most likely be at Hogwarts. I also think the destruction of the fountain of Magical Brethren held foreshadowing. I don't see Firenze captaining an army of centaurs, however.
The centaur in the fountain lost his bow arm (left weaponless) in the first strike. He later charges Voldemort, who apparates back to the pond (symbolic of the lake?) and out of the way. Later the centaur is cantering in circles around DD and LV. The house elf headed for the fireplaces.

So when you ask, "might not those minorities of the community play a major role in the battle" I would change that slightly to: Might not those minorities of the community play a corresponding role in the battle?

Gerald, I like the idea that DD's tomb may hold some magic. It fits nicely with the entire "deathly hallows" thing.


Unrelated, but something Die Zimtzicke wrote on the Slughorn thread got me to thinking about just how much Aragog's story has been woven into the Potter books. Even though he is dead now, I predict that his venom is a potion ingredient that plays a significant role in DH.

- - - - - - - - - -
Soul Search - Jan 17, 2007 9:25 am (#1182 of 1652)

I do think a confrontation will take place at Hogwarts, but not the final Harry/Voldemort confrontation. My thoughts are that that will be one-on-one ... and at Godric's Hollow.

- - - - - - - - - -
haymoni - Jan 18, 2007 1:06 pm (#1183 of 1652)

Sort of like the guilty party returning to the scene of the crime.

- - - - - - - - - -
MickeyCee3948 - Jan 18, 2007 3:35 pm (#1184 of 1652)

Avatar courtesy of Gwen
That would be rather nice. Maybe Harry could arrange a port key made out of the last Horcrux and have LV grab it at the same time as he does. Ala GoF.


- - - - - - - - - -
Seamus Finnegan - Jan 22, 2007 8:41 am (#1185 of 1652)

Some thoughts on Dealthy Hallows' final plots:

I agree with Soul Search - it would be aptly poetic to have the final confrontation at Godric's Hollow, but I do believe the final scenes will be at Hogwarts itself.

As for Book 7, although some of these have been discussed throughout the forums already, my predictions for the final Potter book are:

Harry will go off looking for the other Horcruxes, likely find and destroy the cup and/or locket on the way. The locket, Regulus Black's, will turn out to be the one mentioned in the 12 Grimmauld Place clean-up in OOtP - question is who has it? Kreacher (very likely - we know he will play a significant role), Mundungus Fletcher was selling items from it - even Aberforth Dumbledore could have gotten hold of it. But I do believe it will still have the Horcrux. Regulus managed to get it, but died before he could remove the Horcrux. He may also have died honorably by making this attempt to stop Voldemort.

Harry's scar *is* the final Horcrux (don't think Nagini will turn out to be one at all - that is a red herring). The reason I say scar over Harry himself is because I think Voldemort planned to make the death of Harry his final Horcrux all along. Here was the boy who was the subject of a prophecy against him - and the son of parents from Griffindor house *and* living in Godric's Hollow. Quite strong Griffindor connections there. Also, when Volemort is near, it's the scar the hurts, not Harry's whole body. (JKR said the final word in the books was at one stage, "scar" - could it be that for the first time in his life, at the end of the books, Harry no longer feels special or marked - for the first time, he is a normal wizard - with NO scar to make him stand out or in any way special.)

Related to that, is it possible that Harry *isn't* special at all -that it is Neville who will eventually eliminate Voldemort. Remember, his magical skills have dramatically improved via the DA. Technically, he was *marked* by the life he grew up with - and what happened to his parents. I know JKR said the prophecy was definitely about Harry (proven by his ability to lift the prophecy in the Ministry - if it wasn't about him, he would have gone mad.) Still, being "special" all his life has made Harry feel isolated and an outcast; the Neville connection may return in Book 7 and JKR's assurances the prophecy is not about him may be designed to throw us off. (I'm aware there are many fans who believe the prophecy is about both of them.)

Harry's mother's blood flows through him. There's a line in OOtP (I think) about Harry being safe at the Dursleys because his mother's blood flows through him and her sister. I think this is important because of the "gleam of triumph" Dumbledore had in relation to how Voldemort returned (using "blood, forcibly taken") - it may well be Harry's MOTHER's blood (though him, and which is now inside Voldemort) that will prove his undoing. (There's also the many, many mentions of Harry's mother's eyes...) Voldemort also cannot abide love, yet this now flows through him too, albeit without his knowledge.

The two-way mirror Sirius gave to Harry is too vital (and introduced with such emphasis) that there must be more to it. I don't think Sirius is alive to talk to via it, but like the Vanishing Cabinet (references scatted throughout the books up until its vital use in HBP), it will prove vital in the fight against Voldemort.

Snape definitely working for the Order still, and will prove to be honourable all along (may end up sacrificing himself.) I'd like to see a scene with Snape and Harry, working together, agreeing to put their differences aside. I reckon Dumbledore and Snape had previously agreed between themselves that if it became necessary, Snape was to kill him (Dumbledore) to deflect attention from his undercover missing. Likewise, I don't think Malfoy will prove to be wholly evil - his reticence to kill Dumbledore showed that. He may also fight against Voldemort in the end, a fitting lesson the book's young readers.

I'd like to see more of the Pensieve-style Riddle flashbacks in Book 7 - they were by far the most entertaining thing about HBP, and in my opinion, the entire series so far.

- - - - - - - - - -
MickeyCee3948 - Jan 22, 2007 10:22 am (#1186 of 1652)

Avatar courtesy of Gwen
Seamus - I love your predictions as they mirror my thoughts on the subject.

The only one I can't buy into totally is Neville being the one referenced in the prophecy. Voldemort determined which one would be his nemesis by chosing Harry. Up to the moment he attacked Harry he could have chosen Neville to be his nemesis but HE chose Harry and therefore HE completed the requirements of the prophecy and determined his own fate in so doing.

I also believe the two-way mirror will be vital in DH but I believe that Harry will find Sirus's mirror while searching #12 and that he will some how be able to use it in conjunction with his mirror to be drawn to a confrontation with Voldemort in the end. Perhaps Ginny will have one of the mirrors and Harry the other. Then if Voldemort attacks Ginny, Neville or Hogwarts itself, Harry along with Hermoine and Ron can rush to the schools rescue. Plays well with the other books. JM2K's


- - - - - - - - - -
me and my shadow 813 - Jan 22, 2007 6:38 pm (#1187 of 1652)

Image Courtesy of Burgundyeyes at icons -- [You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
I'm sorry to interrupt the flow of discussion, but am copying this post from Unbreakable Vow thread as it was off topic there, and seems appropriate here. I will return to read and hopefully comment on Seamus's predictions soon. Thanks...

If Snape learned of a Voldemort plan to attack Hogwarts or snatch Harry, who in the Order could he tell about it? Unless Dumbledore confided in someone about the possible events on the tower, no one will trust Snape. - Soul Search

Every time I have a thought similar to your quote above, I remind myself about DD's portrait in the Headmistress's office. This will be handy about setting the record straight with the Order, the Ministry, etc.

I'm also assuming there will be a way McGonagall can relax security momentarily in order to receive a message from Severus via Patronus/Dobby/Forest-helper/etc.. Or, by then 12GP will be up and running again and the message could go there...?

- - - - - - - - - -
me and my shadow 813 - Jan 22, 2007 7:42 pm (#1188 of 1652)

Image Courtesy of Burgundyeyes at icons -- [You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
Seamus, great post.

Harry's scar *is* the final Horcrux (don't think Nagini will turn out to be one at all - that is a red herring)...

I agree with this entire "bullet" point. When DD watches the two serpents on his desk, and says "yet in essence divided", I believe he was speaking about Harry's scar being a horcrux. I feel he didn't want to tell Harry, that he told Harry about Nagini so Harry would feel secure that six were destroyed before going after Vold. But DD knows that Harry's scar does not need to be *destroyed* before Harry goes after Vold. Does that make sense?

There's a line in OOtP (I think) about Harry being safe at the Dursleys because his mother's blood flows through him and her sister. I think this is important because of the "gleam of triumph" Dumbledore had in relation to how Voldemort returned (using "blood, forcibly taken") - it may well be Harry's MOTHER's blood (though him, and which is now inside Voldemort) that will prove his undoing.

The Triumphant Gleam does seem to relate to Vold using Harry's blood after Vold figured out it was what was protecting Harry. I feel the undoing will have to do with Vold feeling *protected* and thus impervious in a foolish way.

The two-way mirror Sirius gave to Harry is too vital (and introduced with such emphasis) that there must be more to it.

I agree, and think perhaps Reparo! will do the trick on the one Harry broke, or a Professor can do whatever DD did when Harry wrecked all the silver instruments in the office. I believe Sirius still has the other mirror.

Like Mickey said, I agree with all of your post except for Neville being the Chosen One. But I do love DD's speech about the randomness of it being Harry.

- - - - - - - - - -
xray - Jan 22, 2007 11:56 pm (#1189 of 1652)

Hermione will work in Fred & George's Joke Shop after Hogwarts
Seamus Finnigan said:

Harry's scar *is* the final Horcrux (don't think Nagini will turn out to be one at all - that is a red herring). The reason I say scar over Harry himself is because I think Voldemort planned to make the death of Harry his final Horcrux all along.

I'm not one who holds with this theory at all. Also I don't believe Harry to be a horcrux either. As far as we know, to cast a spell requires intent. Other than that we don't know anything about what it takes to cast the spell to create a horcrux nor do we know much about what it takes to split the soul. We know Voldemort has killed hundreds but his soul is only in 6 pieces up to this point. So from what we can gather is that intent to split ones soul is required prior to the killing. Then the killing spell is cast. Then finally a third spell encasing the soul piece into the horcrux object. We know for a fact a spell is required to encase the soul piece into an object, so if Voldemort didn't have the opportunity to cast this spell how can it be Harry's scar?

Neither do I think Nagini to be the horcrux. I strongly believe that to be a red herring.

I believe the horcrux to be Lord Voldemort's own wand. Who better to protect the 6th and final horcrux than himself? Dumbledore was correct in when Voldemort created his final horcrux but wrong about what the final horcrux is. There's something else to explain Nagini's odd behavior.

- - - - - - - - - -
peachespig - Jan 23, 2007 12:34 am (#1190 of 1652)

I agree with a lot of the posters here, that Harry and/or his scar contains the final Horcrux, and that Nagini is a red herring. In fact it was Dumbledore's mention of Nagini that finally made me think the Harrycrux theory was probably right, after some initial resistance -- I realized that passage could be taken as either Dumbeldore telling Harry, or JKR telling the reader, that a living thing could indeed contain a fragment of soul. Thus Nagini would be a useful red herring -- one that prepares us for the idea that that kind of thing is possible.

Ray, I know we've talked about this before Smile. I agree that we don't know much about the process, but that uncertainty means to me that JKR does have some wiggle room to make it happen. Of course Harry wouldn't be a true Horcrux since Voldemort wouldn't have intended it -- instead he would be a "something gone wrong" repository for a bit of soul.

It's true that V has killed many people but only made a few Horcruxes, but it's possible -- this is what I assumed -- that the soul gets split each time but then "heals" or reattaches if the Horcrux isn't made. Presumably always damaged, but back in one piece.

Slughorn says it quite directly: "Killing rips the soul apart. The wizard intent upon creating a Horcrux would use this damage to his advantage." (HBP, American p. 498) To me it sounds like the rip happens every time there's murder, Horcrux or no. I can only imagine the soul recombines (imperfectly) when there's no Horcrux.

- - - - - - - - - -
Soul Search - Jan 23, 2007 9:11 am (#1191 of 1652)

me and my shadow 813, your #1187 post.

"I remind myself about DD's portrait in the Headmistress's office."

I have no doubt that Dumbledore has arranged some communication with Harry. If nothing else, he promised Harry would hear the story about the Ring horcrux. But, there are a couple of problems with Harry believing Dumbledore with anything regarding Snape.

Harry didn't believe Dumbledore about Snape even when he was alive. It will take something extremely convincing for Harry to change his mind now.

Harry's hatred for Snape is so strong, and so ingrained, that it will take something momentous for him to even open his mind to the idea that Snape didn't, willingly, kill Dumbledore. Harry's hatred for Snape is more personal, and more recent, than even his hate for Voldemort.

Dumbledore couldn't have known, before hand, that he would have to convince Harry about Snape after Snape had (appeared) to kill him. How could Dumbledore have left a mesage "Snape is on the Order's side, even thought he killed me." Dumbledore's portrait may know how things went on the tower, but Harry will still believe that Dumbledore is wrong.

I have no doubt Harry will, eventually, come to trust Snape. I just can't imagine any scenario for it to happen.

- - - - - - - - - -
haymoni - Jan 23, 2007 9:17 am (#1192 of 1652)

If the portraits just repeat catch phrases, etc. I hope Dumbledore's portrait says more than, "I trust Severus Snape."

- - - - - - - - - -
Mrs Brisbee - Jan 23, 2007 9:28 am (#1193 of 1652)

ROFL, haymoni (One of those Good Thing I Wasn't Drinking Coffee moments-- saved my computer screen)!

- - - - - - - - - -
juliebug - Jan 23, 2007 9:49 am (#1194 of 1652)

uh-uh that's Professor Snape

- - - - - - - - - -
xray - Jan 23, 2007 9:58 am (#1195 of 1652)

Hermione will work in Fred & George's Joke Shop after Hogwarts
peachespig said:

It's true that V has killed many people but only made a few Horcruxes, but it's possible -- this is what I assumed -- that the soul gets split each time but then "heals" or reattaches if the Horcrux isn't made. Presumably always damaged, but back in one piece.

That's very interesting; I'd never heard this idea before. So it heals kind of like a broken bone not properly set?

Slughorn says it quite directly: "Killing rips the soul apart. The wizard intent upon creating a Horcrux would use this damage to his advantage." (HBP, American p. 498) To me it sounds like the rip happens every time there's murder, Horcrux or no. I can only imagine the soul recombines (imperfectly) when there's no Horcrux.

Back when I first heard the Harrycrux theory I laughed at it and thought it was absolutely ridiculous but, while I still don't hold with it, I now think it has merit. Nevertheless, we know for a fact that a second spell is required to encase the soul fragment in an object and that spell never had a chance of being cast to create the Harrycrux which is why I shy away from that theory.

- - - - - - - - - -
MickeyCee3948 - Jan 23, 2007 10:28 am (#1196 of 1652)

Avatar courtesy of Gwen
The horcrux spell may not have been made and an maybe didn't need to be cast. Harry is the only person known to have lived after being cursed with an AK. We are told that Lily herself didn't know the effect her love enchantment would have on the curse. The (modified) horcrux could have been created as a result of the enchantment reacting with the AK. We just really don't know! JM2K's


P.S. Even our doctors don't know ALL effects that chnages in medication will have on their patients.

- - - - - - - - - -
Seamus Finnegan - Jan 23, 2007 11:38 am (#1197 of 1652)

First up, thanks for all the positive and kind comments raised by my first post up above - I look forward to debating and discussing some of the points raised in the coming days.

In particular, though, this caught my eye tonight:

Peachespig said "To me it sounds like the rip happens every time there's murder, Horcrux or no. I can only imagine the soul recombines (imperfectly) when there's no Horcrux."

This is my understanding as well - an murder rips a piece off the soul, but without casting a Horcrux spell, it returns to the soul and stays there. But a Horcrux spell is different - this is why Voldemort, operating on 1/6th of a soul (per se) no longer even looks human - he has committed acts and broken his soul up so much that he cannot any longer claim much by way of humanity. (It must require a Horcrux spell post-murder to break up the soul, or else there'd be Voldemort-lookalikes walking around the HP world - committing murder is one thing, committing it with the intent to break up your soul seems to be another.)

- - - - - - - - - -
Phelim Mcintyre - Jan 23, 2007 2:21 pm (#1198 of 1652)

As I have said on the Horcrux thread, I don't believe that Harry is a horcrux. Voldemort's vaporisation was not an expected result of the AK, just as Harry's survival wasn't. Have we concentrated so much (or been made tro focus so much) on Harry's survival that we have missed the uniqueness of what happened to Voldemort? While we don't know what happens to a soul split through murder when a horcrux isn't made (does it knit itself back into the person but out of alignment like a bone out of joint) neither do we know what happened to the soul of Voldemort split off from the main part. I think we will find out in the next book. If Harry isn't a horcrux then could have floated off with the rest of Voldemort's soul. Dumbledore's words support this when he speaks of six parts in horcruxes and the seventh in Voldemort. Or could the part of the soul torn off have died with nothing to connect to as the Horcux spell wasn't made? This must be the same as what happens when a horcux is destroyed. Either the soul dies or returns to the maker of the horcrux. I hope we will find out in book 7 which it is.

- - - - - - - - - -
me and my shadow 813 - Jan 23, 2007 2:45 pm (#1199 of 1652)

Image Courtesy of Burgundyeyes at icons -- [You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
So from what we can gather is that intent to split ones soul is required prior to the killing. Then the killing spell is cast. Then finally a third spell encasing the soul piece into the horcrux object. We know for a fact a spell is required to encase the soul piece into an object, so if Voldemort didn't have the opportunity to cast this spell how can it be Harry's scar? – xray

Redundant on my part but, as peachespig mentioned, I don’t believe intent is needed to split one’s soul prior to a murder, rather if you murder a human being your soul splits. This I believe is canon (Sluggy).

Also, we know what is entailed in creating a horcrux but not in what order the spells are cast. It could just as well be that the “encasing” spell is done prior to the murder.

I also agree with peachespig about Nagini being a vehicle to convey to the reader that a living being can indeed be a horcrux and it isn’t a good idea because of free will.

I have no doubt that Dumbledore has arranged some communication with Harry. If nothing else, he promised Harry would hear the story about the Ring horcrux. But, there are a couple of problems with Harry believing Dumbledore with anything regarding Snape. – Soul Search

I agree it won’t convince Harry – however, I was referring to the Order, the Headmistress, and the Ministry.

haymoni, I hope DD’s portrait will be more specific as well. Otherwise, we’ve hopefully got a Severus/DD Memory to fall back on.


Either the soul dies or returns to the maker of the horcrux. I hope we will find out in book 7 which it is. - Phelim

My vote is it returns to the maker of the horcrux. I don't see how a fragment of soul could die, given what we've been told sofar anyway. I certainly hope so. Phelim, perhaps that is what DD was referring to. That with each horcrux destroyed, that part of Vold is gone. Folks have said that will pull Vold into the Veil like a gravitational pull with 6/7 of his soul already "dead".

Otherwise killing/vanquishing Vold even after destroying the horcruxes would mean there are still fragments of him floating around looking for a host again. Nothing would have been accomplished, in my opinion.

- - - - - - - - - -
xray - Jan 23, 2007 4:11 pm (#1200 of 1652)

Hermione will work in Fred & George's Joke Shop after Hogwarts
As I have said on the Horcrux thread - Phelim Mcintyre

My apologies if I'm going way off topic here, but I went looking for a Horcrux thread and couldnt' find it. Could someone be so kind as to provide a link or directions on where to find it? Thank you.

I don’t believe intent is needed to split one’s soul prior to a murder, rather if you murder a human being your soul splits. This I believe is canon (Sluggy). - me and my shadow 813


Also, we know what is entailed in creating a horcrux but not in what order the spells are cast. It could just as well be that the “encasing” spell is done prior to the murder.

I'm not denying that it may be, but it seems unlikely. Wouldn't that be like sealing a package before you put the item in it? How would the spell know to "skip over" the soul fragments created by the deaths of James and Lily? Didn't Dumbledore say that a specific soul fragment, or significant death, was used by Voldemort to create his horcruxes?

From HBP, Chapter 23 page 498: "By an act of evil—the supreme act of evil. By committing murder. Killing rips the soul apart. The wizard intent upon creating a Horcrux would use the damage to his advantage: He would encase the torn portion—"

"Encase? But how—?"

"There is a spell, do not ask me, I don't know!"

It appears to me that after the soul is split, the fragment is then encased in an object.

However I do concede that it is possible that a preparation spell is required before the kill, but as it wasn't completed, the spell fizzles. As I recall from spellcasting lore, many higher echelon spells required a reagent to complete them. Without the reagent the spell fizzles. The reagent in this case would be the soul fragment and since no murder took place his soul did not fragment.

Which interestingly brings up another point. How can you have a horcrux without a soul fragment to place in it? The AK spell did not kill Harry and it did not kill himself. He was in effect vaporized, but not dead. So where could the soul fragment have come from? James' death? Lily's death? Which one? Wouldn't this ruin the horcrux? If only a pre-spell and the killing spell were required, wouldn't James' death have made the final horcrux, assuming that there is no final part to complete the horcrux?

[You must be registered and logged in to see this link.]
Hufflepuff Prefect
Hufflepuff Prefect

Posts : 1440
Join date : 2011-02-19
Age : 45
Location : France

Back to top Go down

Re: Predictions for Book Seven

Post  Sponsored content

Sponsored content

Back to top Go down

Page 1 of 2 1, 2  Next

Back to top

- Similar topics

Permissions in this forum:
You cannot reply to topics in this forum